Everybody is Seeing Ghosts. What's going on? Statistics and 1,500+ Experiences Analyzed.

"Tis now the very witching time of night, when ... Hell itself breathes out contagion to this world."

1601, William Shakespeare. 1 "Witching time" is a reference to a belief in peak ghost activity, generally around 3 a.m. 2

"Demons come in many different varieties. There are some who belong to the lower chorus of angels and are tormented with minor penalties as if for small offences, in addition to the penalty of loss through damnation... [They] are misleading tricksters with the restriction that while they constantly haunt certain places and roads, they cannot harm passers-by in any way. Instead, they are content with derision and deception and strive to harass rather than harm... Basically they just play jokes."

The 'Malleus Maleficarum' (1486), a huge influence on royal courts and the Vatican in witch burning. Bizarrely recognizable section, but has never been cited before. No historical trace exists as to where these insights came from.

"Every administration has had its ghost stories. ... People who live at the White House, and some who visit the White House, have also known strange goings on. [Here are the] stories I have heard around the White House, and what happened to Mama and me at various times [here over 1909-1961]."

1961, Lillian Rogers Parks (1897-1997), White House seamstress 1931–1961. 3 Lillian was the daughter of Maggie Rogers (1874-1953), White House housemaid 1909–1939. While essentially never cited, Lillian dropped a lot of names and details. And indeed, the stories kept coming.

^^

Intro

In a rush?

If you want to quickly get a sense of the ghost phenomenon, go to the summary chapters, and from there grab some raw PDFs with witness testimonies, and do searches in them.

The perfect theoretical "prep" article

The ghost phenomenon is very hard to tackle. I've arguably had personal experiences with the supernatural, but I've never seen a ghost - outside of dreams that is. And even if I had seen multiple ghosts, I can't tell with any certainty whose ghost accounts are 100 percent genuine. By themselves accounts and even videos mean nothing. If there is even one percent chance that someone lied or faked something - for whatever reason you can or cannot conceive of - you largely remain at square one.

Look at the thousands of UFO videos and testimonies out there. Even without all the known fakery, they mean nothing. You need to see it for yourself, with friends, and preferably multiple times, to really "know" anything. Reading old newspaper articles in this regard might be better, but still: you need to see it for yourself.

So even at the end of this article, you'll be at square one. I can't prove anything.

What I can do though is gather as many possible witness acccounts and videos - from all eras - that do not have any overt red flags, and see what the commonalities are. If the accounts are coherent, at the very least it gives a good summary of what the ghost phenomenon - real or psychological - is about, what can be considered reliable, what not, and what to expect when going ghost hunting yourself.

That's essentially what I produced: the perfect preparatory article for anyone to get a good understanding of the phenomenon and eventually do a little "ghost hunting" for themselves. Because, as said, in the end it is all about personal experience.

I'm mighty scared of ghosts to be honest, and even more so of not being able to get rid of one. But I'll be using this article one day to do some personal ghost hunting.

Great, genuine interest among celebrities and commoners

As should be clear by now, this article is about other people's experiences, both individual and statistically. A separate ISGP article lists all the author's personal experiences along apparently supernatural lines.

Looking into the phenomenon a little bit, well before even looking up statistics, it turned out that tons of (prominent) people have had what they suspect or believe have been supernatural experiences. It's a subject that comes up now and then on TV interviews and podcasts. It isn't just due to Halloween, or many actors starring in supernatural movies at one point or another, but also because ghosts have become quite an acceptable discussion in the media and at talk shows, even if only in a "fun, silly" fashion. In contrast to the snickering, derisive rent-a-skeptic Penn & Teller days of the 2000s, many major TV hosts either have been respectful, interested skeptics, such as Seth Meyers, James Corden, and (eventually) Howard Stern; or have been outright believers, such as Oprah, Ellen and Letterman. No TV host will ever ask a guest to confirm a skeptical question about Third World immigration or 9/11 (unless it is to push no-plane nonsense), but an offhanded question about having seen ghosts, for the time being, is allowed by major media executives. The rise of YouTube and ultra-popular ghosthunting shows as 'Sam & Colby', all of which feature a ton of unexplained phenomena, undoubtedly played a role in this changing belief paradigm.

For the rest, not even talking about my own, often overlapping experiences, the issue simply seems to happen a lot. I mean, after finishing the various celebrity lists, I read through another 1200+ accounts of "commoners" - mostly from non-paranormal-related social media channels - and quickly had to conclude that most of the stories told by celebrities actually are *vastly* more common than I had ever anticipated, and contain a lot of structure in terms of experiences. As a result, it seems obvious why there is such an enormous amount of interest in the subject, especially among the young.

It's very noteworthy that while people pretty much never talk about any experiences, once the question "Have you ever seen a ghost?" drops, remarkably often - at least among Americans - some unbelievable admission to a haunting or related, suspected spiritual experience is shared. And if there are multiple people in the room, it seems that more often than not others quickly follow with, "Well, you know, I've had this experience, way back, that I can't explain." In other words, society as a whole appears to be in the habit of self-censoring.

Then there's the pleasant surprise that there is barely any overlap between famous people who have shared a ghostly experience, and those who have pushed conspiracy disinformation on such subjects as 9/11 (no-planes), Covid, aliens, or something related. Similarly, the vast majority of people who claim to have witnessed what they believe to have been spirits, do not claim to be psychic - or ended up running questionable "ghosthunter"-type shows. Any time this is observed, by definition these people are put into a separate "uh-oh" list. Also everyone who participated in the program 'Celebrity Ghost Stories' similarly has been moved into a separate section - just in case.

Of course, famous and-or successful people tend to travel a lot between hotel rooms, rented apartments, homes, social avenues as theaters and clubs, and have the most amount of connections, including - in the West at least - children and grandchildren. It's these people that usually are being interviewed on television shows and podcasts. This could give a skewed image, but the statistics below and experiences organized in the article seem to demonstrate that the population as a whole has a lot of stories to tell.

^^

I: Statistics

Ghost experiences widespread

Surprisingly, there exist statistics on people's beliefs in ghosts and haunted houses - at least in the United States. The annual Halloween celebrations here clearly serve as the perfect excuse for the media to do a little "supernatural digging". Below we cite a number of these studies. Because Halloween also serves as a perfect opportunity for many ordinary citizens to seek out a "real haunted house", or get invested in the subject, the statistics for Americans may not be representative of other westerners.

Keep in mind with the studies below that there is a difference between "believe" and "believe that it is possible", as well as "lived in" and "experienced" (at home or somewhere else), with haunted houses. Similarly, a lot of people suspect they've had some kind of ghostly experience at some point in their life, but aren't sure, and still list themselves as a "skeptic" or "non-believer". This (perfectly understandable) mindset is something that comes back again and again when reading ghost accounts.

1990-2005 polls: 29-37% belief in haunted houses and ghosts; 49-42% belief in the Devil...

Certainly traditionally, it is clear that America's strong beliefs on the supernatural have been pretty heavily skewed by religious beliefs. In 1990 49% believed "that people on this earth are sometimes possessed by the devil", compared to 29% believing "that houses can be haunted", and 25% in "ghosts". 4 By 2005 these numbers repectively were 42%, 37% and 32%. 5

Those numbers, even in 2005, seem a little inconsistent. Essentially the Devil is a ghost and "haunted houses" involve "ghosts". Most likely Christianity's focus on the Devil over regular ghosts is the issue here. Just looking at the traditional Catholic beliefs though, through the 1486 'Malleus Maleficarum' for example, it is clear that among more than a few saints and clergy there was a pretty good concept of the "haunted house" and "ghost" phenomenon - despite no one ever seemingly publishing a dedicated study on the subject.

In general, while the conclusion was drawn that roughly "73% of Americans believe in at least one of the 10 items [of the supernatural in a related oversight], while 27% believe in none of them," 6 there was little structure in the beliefs. They're all over the place:

Good chance that if one is true, that most or all of the others turn out to be true as well. It's just that proper research never is done. Science excluded "the supernatural" as a whole: it doesn't need to be researched, because it does not fit its framework. A basic explanation of this universal position:

"Questions that deal with supernatural explanations are, by definition, beyond the realm of nature — and hence, also beyond the realm of what can be studied by science." 7

This is a world class cop-out, of course, by today's atheism cult/religion, prematurely pretending that you cannot find any evidence of anything "supernatural". One could even argue that this attitude quite possibly has been adopted to hide something very real, similar to what all other past and present cults and religions have been doing.

2018 poll: 60%+ saw ghost; 33% experienced haunted house

In October 2018, Groupon released a Halloween survey among 2,000 people that resulted in the following numbers:

"More than 60% of people believe they have seen a ghost. More than 40% think their pet has seen a ghost too. Women are 20% more likely to believe in ghosts than men. ... 1 in 3 have either lived or stayed in a haunted house." 8

Looking at other statistics and a long list of testimonies, it seems that "have seen" should be interpreted as "experienced", suspected it, felt it, heard noises, experienced physical anomalies, etc. Despite that, it remains an extremely high percentage of witnesses for a phenomenon that is not supposed to exist.

2019 poll: 46% believes in ghosts

In 2019 well-known British polling bureau Ipsos MORI conducted a U.S. poll on belief in ghosts, concluding:

"[Among] a sample of roughly 1,005 adults age 18+ ... almost half of Americans believe that ghosts are real (46%), and a third believe that aliens visit earth (32%), while only a small amount believe in vampires (7%) and zombies (6%)." 9

Ipsos MORI does not shy away from implementing a host of dirty tactics to push Third World immigration. Also here the title and additional questions indicate the usual desire to ridicule any opinion that is not considerd politically correct. Still, it's a useful poll, as the basic conclusion is that the subject of ghosts is taken much more serious than vampires and zombies - no doubt because no one has ever reported running into the latter two.

2021 poll: 27% experienced haunted house; 20% without experience knows someone who has; 78% believes possible

In September 2021 RocketHomes.com, the defunct blog of the well-established Rocket.com real estate group and RocketMortgage.com, released a personal survey among 1,000 Americans that produced overlapping numbers, but also asked more detailed questions. The results:

"The study ... surveyed over 1,000 Americans... 10.5% of respondents said they currently live in a haunted house, and 16% said that they used to live in one. An additional 19.7% said that although they don’t have any personal experience with haunted houses, they do know someone else who has lived in one. ...

"Of the 26.5% who have personal experience living in a haunted house, 41.6% describe the presence that haunts or haunted their home as positive. That’s right, 23% even choose the word friendly... Just under a fifth (19.4%) of those with personal experience classified the presence that haunts their current or previous residence as negative, and a quarter (24.4%) classified theirs as having a neutral affect. The final 14.6% portrayed their particular ghost as mischievous...

"According to the survey, 54.4% of respondents [with an experience] felt a strong presence... 49.6% heard mysterious noises, 42.7% saw apparitions, 41.6% heard unaccountable footsteps, 38.3% witnessed objects miraculously move and 31.8% caught doors inexplicably opening and closing." 10

An extra animation based on the above study:

Keep in mind here that there is a big difference in "believing" (46%) and "believing that it's possible" (78%).

2024 poll: 74% believes haunted houses are possible; 14% lived in one; another 9% unsure; but no one believes anyone

A 2024 poll from Real Estate Witch, an advisory firm on buying and selling real estate, published a poll showing that younger generations are much more open to the idea that they have lived in a haunted home, and that overall 14% of people believe they have lived in such a home, with another 9% having their suspicions about a past or present home:

Very welcome too is an extra poll from the researchers revealing the most common ways people figure out their property is haunted:

The poll takers of Real Estate Witch are very thorough. Here are more insightful results from the 1,000 participants:

"74% believe it's possible for a house to be haunted - with 37% saying they've even experienced unexplainable events in their home [which does not per se make it considered "haunted"]. ... About 72% of Americans who have lived in a haunted house say they've told others about the haunting, but 70% say they weren't believed. ...

"About 65% of Americans believe the government should require home sellers to disclose if their house is haunted, and 81% believe real estate agents should be required to disclose [it]. ... " 11

The polls of Real Estate Witch are so extensive they even include troll questions. From them we learn that 36% of people prefer to live in a haunted house rather than "next to outspoken Democrats", with 42% taking the haunted house over living "next to outspoken Rebublicans". 12

Some questions are both humorous and insightful. From one of them we learn that a house "on top of a burial ground" only is slightly more attractive than one "near a nuclear waste facility", and a (much) bigger deal breaker than living "next to a nightclub ... near a prison ... next to a busy highway, near a waste management facility, next to a cemetery", or even a house "confirmed to be haunted". 13 Most likely people are thinking of all the horror stories surrounding Native Indian burial grounds. This confirms that most people, despite preferring not to talk about the phenomenon, kinda are wary to not potentially disturb any spirits.

Statistical summary

What's the average here of all these statistics? I don't even know. They vary quite a bit, along between generations. Generation Z is much more open to it than baby boomers. It does appear that somewhere around 33% of people strongly believe ghosts are real, maybe half of them having some kind of major direct or indirect experience; and about 60% of people seriously believing the existence of ghosts is a genuine if theoretical possibility - at least in the United States.

But one thing is clear: there are tens of millions of people at least who claim to have had had some type of ghostly experience, an impression you also get seeing how often fellow-guests and podcast hosts chime in with their own stories after a guest started talking about a paranormal experience. More often than not it seems to go, "You know, I also had this experience once". So just imagine the stories we'd hear if people started talking about these experiences more openly.

^^

II: Individual "regular ghost" experiences

Ghost accounts from 100+ celebrities and influencers

Seeing just how many celebrities have talked about their haunted house experiences, is exactly what triggered this author to start researching the subject. The following persons, for now, are roughly organized from most-famous to less-famous, and regularly also are kept together due to profession, known friendships or the similarity between reported experiences:

1. Kendall and Kylie Jenner, with Kendall explaining that their mother's home was haunted, involving "always" mysterious footsteps on the roof "while no one was home" and Kylie's shower turning on by itself "all the time." 14


2. Khloe Kardashian has explained she has had a number of paranormal experiences. It kind of has to be said that this account unlikely was spontaneous, as the Kardashians and Jenners had access to this article-in-development in weeks prior.
   
   In any case, in Khloe's Calabasas home that she sold in November 2020, an otherwise friendly ghost once whispered in her ear, "Hey, Khloe!", and subsequently opened and closed her bedroom door. She called her sister Kourtney in panic. Also Khloe's assistant (since 2015) 15, Alexa Brenman, backed up the story, going, "I know, this is crazy. I have chills again." Khloe had a psychic come in. Afterwards, she labeled the ghost "Jerry", said he was friendly, that he just wanted to be acknowledged, and would only occasionally unnerve her when he opened and closed doors. 16
   
   Khloe said she had a scarier ghost while living in a rental home throughout 2021. It involved the ghost of young girl, who would regularly wake up her daughter True, and generate shadows, as well as footsteps, in the hallway. At one point "I remember she brushed my hair when I was laying down. That was horrifying. ... And I just heard her humming." The next day, Khloe's jacuzzi was empty, with a doll lying at the bottom. Once again, she points to assistant Alexa as a witness. Khloe also mentioned a nanny who refused to talk anything paranormal with her, claiming she didn't believe a word of it. Only when they left the house, did the nanny reveal a sigh of relief, admitting she "saw the shadows that True speaks of." 17
   
   These two ghosts never followed Khloe to the Hidden Hills home she moved into in late 2021. The main experience she had there was True apparently being visited by her mother-in-law, Andrea, immediately after Andrea died in January 2023, and neither Khloe or her daughter knowing this at the time. Again Khloe points to a nanny as an additional witness. 18
   
   Finally, there's a belief with Khloe and seemingly other family members that the father, Robert Kardashian, who died in 2003, occasionally visits his old family, moving around shoes he once bought for Khloe (and which have very special meaning), and interacting with her children True and Tatum. 19
   
   Only one time in her life did Khloe see a UFO, this while driving to an interview with 'Keeping Up With The Kardashians' interview. Malika Haqq was with her, witnessed Khloe being shocked by something, but hadn't watched in the right direction to see the same thing. 20


3. Gigi and Bella Hadid once talked about an apparent ghost at Gigi's attic-room. 21


4. Bella Thorne and her sister, in one of their childhood homes, apparently had to deal with the ghost of an old woman, which they, based on what they found at the attic, came to suspect was a deceased, older inhabitant named Tamara. The ghost seemed to be particularly attracted to a closet door in Bella's bedroom. As Bella explained, "I saw the closet door swing open, then shut on its own. [At a later point] I was lying in bed when I saw a shadowy, silvery figure of an old woman creeping across my room, then it slipped into my closet." 22


5. Rihanna never went in detail about her experiences but "won’t go in the Chateau Marmont because she’s afraid of ghosts. ("You can feel it, man. It’s borrowed space.")" 23


6. Miley Cyrus said she once "rented a London apartment across the road from Harrods" that quickly resulted in "really crazy dreams", observations of "a little boy sitting on the sink watching me take a shower", and her sister Noah suddenly having the shower water turned to hot. Her mother kept saying she didn't believe anything was going on, but Miley's grandmother and - according to Miley - Liam Hemsworth did see things in the apartment. 24


7. Selena Gomez has stated that she, her ex-boyfriend and her mother all saw the same entity around an old, creepy dollhouse that had been left behind by the previous owners of her mother's house: a little girl in a white dress. 25 On the set of the 2015 'Same Old Love' music video, Gomez freaked out everybody when, during a strange event, she pulled out her "ghost app" and apparently recorded an additional voice anomaly. 26


8. Post Malone reported a number of pretty severe experiences involving loud noises, terrified cats and dogs, and physical-appearing ghosts at, and immediately surrounding, a luxerious mansion in Grapevine, Texas, where one of his friends used to live when they were teenagers. 27
   
   I was going to move Post to the "uh-oh" list, because he pushed chemtrails just one month after the podcast where he talked about his ghost experiences. 28 Also, the (indirect) story of the Joji guy is one of the few I refused to take up, because it is too classicy horror movie-esque. However, then it turns out that underneath the 2017 video of Post talking about his experiences in Texas, there was a MacKenzie Gable backing him up, also way back in 2017. A little checking around in 2025, it turns out this girl indeed went to the same Grapevine High School as Post and is two years younger than him. 29 In 2017 she replied:
   
   
   "I knowwwww Post's story, we went to high school together, aint nobody gone near that house in years because everyone's heard this story, it's just sat empty for sale! [Update:] Sorry I dont want to post the address out of respect for privacy, I just came home for my Christmas break from college and some idiot finally bought the place, I wish them luck that shit is haunted as fuck, I was just backing him up." 30


9. Jennifer Aniston said her old Laurel Canyon home, when she first came to Los Angeles, was severely haunted, with issues involving "the dishwasher would start to go [on by itself], or the coffee maker would start to go, or the stereo would just turn on on full volume." After someone suggested a cleansing, which she was skeptical about, she brought such a person into the house. During the exorcism, a dish with frankincense cracked, and later also a very thick astray holding the herb. Eventually it turned out the ghost wasn't happy with Aniston's roommate, but it was Aniston who quickly moved out. 31


10. Courteney Cox too bought a house in Laurel Canyon, Los Angeles, early in her career. The house had been sold to her by one-time extremely successful musician and songwriter Carole King, who not long after came to visit Courteney, explained that the house was haunted, and suggested a seance. Cox didn't believe much of it and didn't notice anything, but friends nevertheless regularly said they "felt an encounter", with at least one reporting that "a woman was sitting on the edge of the bed." Cox ignored it until a random delivery man asked her out of the blue, "Do you know this house is haunted?" - explaining he just saw a ghost standing behind her. From that moment on, Cox refused to sleep alone in the house and quickly sold it. 32
    
    In or around 2021 Cox was in a London apartment trying to fall asleep when, "all of a sudden I saw these really scary faces, like old faces ... and lights, and the plant was moving next to me... and [my partner Johnny McDaid] had all these [light] waves around him too." 33 Cox later explained she thought that some of the faces "looked a little what I image the Devil to look like." 34
    
    The only problem with these confessions is that they came out as part of the initial promotion of her supernatural miniseries 'Shining Vale', first aired immediately after the above interviews. It's obvious as well, of course, that this opened the door to questions as, "Have you ever experienced anything yourself?" Also her primary co-star, Greg Kinnear, explained he never experienced anything out of the ordinary, but did explain most other people tied to the set have at one point or another:
    
    
    "I [kinda] don't believe in ghosts... and I feel like the odd man out... I am jealous, quite frankly. ... When we started this show, we had this fun little backyard party where our ... actors, and crew, and writers, and everybody had an incredible story about a spirit or poltergeist or some sort of thing. I genuinely just don't. ... I did feel a little amazed at how prevalent it is. And the more you talk to people, [the more] you realize it's out there." 35


11. Salma Hayek, despite being worried about losing more staff members, confessed in considerable detail to an inquisitive Ellen DeGeneres that her London house indeed is haunted. Initially the problems at the house were considerable:
    
    
    "I didn't see this, but some bodyguard didn't want to work there anymore, because the piano played by itself. Right, [there are piano's who can play by themselves, but] not this one. ... I don't know. I wasn't there. [Semi-jokingly:] I think he was drunk. But they swear on it. And then, you know, lights go on and off. And the doors and the windows open and close."
    
    Hayek brought in a male exorcist to get rid of the ghosts. Legitimate or not, he claimed to find "20, 10" ghosts, and refused to tell two ghosts to leave, because they spread "good vibes" and didn't try to push Hayek out either. Hayek's husband, the centi-billionaire Francois-Henri Pinault, refused to acknowlegde the phenomenon. Hayek's daughter though, sitting in the crowd at Ellen, backed up her mother, and also expressed skepticism about only two ghosts remaining:
    
    
    "Oh yeah, I get it the worst. I've seen the actual things... twice. ... I think there are more [remaining]." 36


12. Halle Berry has repeatedly stated that an original Dorothy Dandridge (1922-1965) dress she had brought into her home during the filming of 'Introducing Dorothy Dandridge' (1999), in which she played this character, caused paranormal activity - until she removed it from the house:
    
    
    "I had one of her original dresses, which I kept for inspiration in my den covered in paper and plastic to protect it. One night I was at home with a friend drinking tea and we heard all this rustling noise. At first I thought it was just water dripping from the teapot, then I realised it was coming from the room, and the paper on the dress was rattling - all by itself! My friend and I both hauled a*s out of there so fast! Then other strange things happened in the house while I had that dress. I'd come home and the housekeeper would say she'd heard my vanity chair moving upstairs in my bathroom. And our fridge door would fly open by itself. I'm not kidding. When the film was over, I desperately wanted to keep her dress, but it had to go. And then everything was fine." 37


13. Matthew McConaughey explained he used to have a ghost in one of the rooms in his new house, named "Madame Blu", that made every guest to his house uncomfortable, as if someone was staring at them. After a few weeks of "standing his ground", the ghost's voices and presence disappeared. All of a sudden people were happy to stay at the formerly haunted room. 38


14. Sir Patrick Stewart, best known from 'Star Trek' and the 'X-Men' series, has explained that he has been seeing paranormal things since the age of 12, starting in the Yorkshire, England home of his first drama teacher, Ruth Wynn Owen, who eventually confirmed and "explained that spirits had followed her family into the house." Later, his Los Angeles' Silver Lake home, ended up being increasingly haunted. Smells, voices, footsteps on empty stairs, extreme cold spots all occurred here. His son didn't dare to enter the house anymore unless Stewart was present, after he witnessed books flying off the shelves. Stewart decided to rent out the home, while himself residing in a "much safer" Beverly Hills home. After a few months he spoke the mother of his Silver Lake tenant family who indicated to him as well that it was haunted, with the mother saying that her daughter had seen more than her, "including a shadowy male figure standing in the hall at the foot of those stairs." Apparently after the mother had woken up from voices and screamed in anger to "leave us in peace", the spirit activity stopped. Stewart also met the couple who sold him the Silver Lake house, who looked highly uncomfortable talking to him, with Stewart getting "the distinct impression that they had something to hide." 39


15. Keanu Reeves: When asked random questions by Jimmy Kimmel, which included if he ever saw a ghost, he explained that when 6-7 years old, and moving into a new apartment in New York City, that he saw a jacket - and only a jacket - float through the doorway of the bedroom and disappear. He was in slight disbelief about what he saw, but then saw the shocked face of his nanny, Renata, he realized that he wasn't the only one who saw it. His sisters were asleep in the bedroom at that time. 40


16. Lucy Hale, back in 2010, announced on Twitter and spoke in interviews about living in a haunted house: "Doors close - not slam - but they close [by themselves] and I have a motion sensor that lights up in my apartment, and I swear it will light up sometimes when there is nothing under it. And the dog barks a lot." When her mother was in the apartment, apparently trying to sleep in the bedroom at 1 a.m. at night, she yelled, "Lucy, are you making coffee?" Hale wasn't and does not seem to have elaborated, but most later articles interpret this as meaning that the mother heard the coffee maker come on - whether it actually did or not. However, she could also have experienced a strong smell of coffee. 41


17. Emma Stone said on Letterman in 2014 that she believes her late grandfather leaves her quarters, but it's "such a long story that you'd have to go commercials five times." It's unfortunate she didn't say more, as Letterman actually did with his own experiences, and even admitted that he and staffers believe the set is haunted. Emma does appear to have an unusually strong interest in the paranormal, bringing up terms as "ectoplasm".42


18. Victoria Justice and set staff claimed that the set of her 'Victorious' (2010-2013) miniseries, at least the one of September 2010, was haunted by a ghost named Clarance. Justice had not seen anything herself, but pointed to a waving medic sitting a few meters away who had; and relayed a notice from another staffer that security footage on set showed "weird blurry figures and stuff". 43 In a later interview, Justice admitted to have played with an Ouija board when young, thinking they're "freaky", but also that "I was always the person that would like moved it a little bit, make it seem like something exciting was happening - because otherwise you just sit there for 30 minutes with your friends, just uuuuuh!" 44


19. Jessica Chastain, best known as "Murph" from 'Interstellar' (2014), once was in a dark room in a house in London with only one light on a little bit. As she was undressing to put her pyamas on, the light slowly faded to nothing, only for all the lights in the entire room to slowly turn on and go to maximum brightness, followed by them all being turned off at once. 45


20. Chris Hemsworth, best known as Thor from 'The Avengers' franchise, once spent the night in a 14th century house. He turned off a light, next couldn't find the baby bottle, but somehow the light he turned off slowly turned on by itself. He gave the baby its milk and quickly fled the room. He only told this story to back up Chastain, who ended up on the receiving end of a number of jokes by James Corden 46 - who actually quietly seemed very interested in the phenomenon, looking at how often he steered the subject towards hauntings.


21. Kat Dennings, also an actor from 'The Avengers' universe, as well as the 'The 40-Year-Old Virgin' (2005); claims to have had a very haunted childhood home:
    
    
    "I absolutely believe in ghosts, and I have to believe in ghosts because I grew up in a house that was built in 1694, and it was haunted as fuck. ... It’s like a historical landmark, so you can’t alter it. That’s how old it is. It’s one of the first homes in the township. ... It’s just—some crazy shit went down in there at some point. It’s also a place where William Penn used to come and stay all the time. There was some crazy horror-movie tropes that did happen, like lights would go on and off, things would fly across the room. It sounds so crazy, but I swear—you could ask my father, who is 89 who saw some shit. We all saw some shit. ... It didn’t feel scary. It just felt like—the air felt thick and electric-y. You know what I mean? Like there were a thousand dead people looking in your soul or something. [Laughs.] It sounds horrible, but I really did love living there. ...
    
    "You want to hear something even better? ... Now, it’s a fucking Airbnb, that house... I swear to god, my goddamn brother and his wife went and stayed there recently—just like, “Why not?” He wanted to show his wife our childhood house. And he was so weirded out by it that they ended up just leaving. ... I know! Sorry—sorry about your light-hearted questionnaire turning into A Quiet Place II, but it’s real." 47


22. Ryan Gosling related a story of him seeing the ghost of an old man in his house when about 4, scaring him. No one else could see him, but a few years later in short order his mother, cousin and uncle all thought they saw this ghost. They moved out quickly. To this day Ryan is not convinced that there actually was a ghost though. He suspects everybody's imagination started running wild. 48


23. Jensen Ackles: Best known as Dean Winchester, one of two main characters of the 'Supernatural' miniseries (2005-2020), together with Jared Padalecki (Sam Winchester in the show). In 2018 "Dean" (his 'Supernatural' name) explained to fans: "I've had moments in my life where I have felt "something": an energy, a presence - whatever you want to call it," but nothing ever visually manifested to him. 49 In November 2024, a year after buying a large 1923-build mansion in Fairfield, Connecticut 50, he added that in this new property, his wife Danneel was drawn upstairs by a slamming door. Here she observed a door open and close by itself. Danneel asked the ghost to do it two more times, so she could capture it on video - which it did. Padalecki, sitting next to Ackles when he explained the story, added: "I've seen the video. He's not lying." 51


24. Jared Padalecki: Best known as Sam Winchester, one of two main characters of the 'Supernatural' miniseries (2005-2020), together with Jensen Ackles (Dean Winchester in the show). When asked by a fan in 2024 if he ever had a ghostly experience, he explained that just a few months before he and his wife "Genna" (Genevieve) experienced a haunted hotel room in Scotland. Upon arrival they both noticed the curtains moving around inexplicably. Severaly jetlagged, Jared asked if the ghost could wait and come back the next night. Instantly the curtains dropped and their were no more issues. 52
    
    Jared's laid-back approach may have been because before the experience in Scotland, he had a similar experience at the Austin hotel The Driskill. At night he could "feel fingers dragging the sheet off my back," while his wife Genevieve turned out to "fast asleep, facing the other direction." In the morning, being the first out of bed, he noticed that the curtains in the other room were opened, even though he would have sworn he closed them. Next he turned on the TV. Expecting the usual hotel welcoming screen with actor Mario Lopez, or basically any other program coming on, the TV instantly showed a 'Supernatural' episode with "Ty Olsen in Purgatory with Dean Winchester". He turned the TV off and on again, this time Mario Lopez turning up - "so something was saying "hi"." Dean Winchester, a.k.a. Jensen Ackles is nodding along, clearly being familiar with the story. 53
    
    Purgatory, in the Christian religion, is a place where souls are purified from their sins before being allowed into Heaven. It has similarities with Diyu ("Earth prison") in early Eastern religions, where the levels of Hell (the Narakas) are not considered permanent.


25. Claudia Schiffer's Coldham Hall, a large Tudor mansion in England that dates back to 1574, apparently is haunted. According to Schiffer, "We hear creaking noises and strange things happen sometimes, like the music comes on. ... We welcome all the ghosts, basically [because] we had a medium go around, and she told us that actually all the ghosts in the house are lovely." 54


26. Gillian Anderson, when asked "Watching X Files at this moment. Have you ever had a real life X file moment? Or thought you did?"" during a Reddit AMA, volunteered the answer: "I've definitely felt other spirits. I'm quite sensitive to it. And yes. But it's not something you can really talk about with too many people, especially not me." 55


27. Peter Jackson, the creator of the Lord of the Rings movies, claims he and his wife had a ghost experience in their apartment in New Zealand around 1990, involving a "woman with a screaming face ... really scary – her face was like a silent scream." The couple saw the ghost two years apart, with Jackson's wife only mentioning it after Jackson did as well. 56


28. David Harbour, best know from the extremely popular 'Stranger Things' series, never believed in ghosts until 2021 when a film crew put him an apparently haunted house in New Orleans' Garden District. Strangely, it was during the filming of 'We Have a Ghost', a horror-comedy Harbour starred in as Ernest the ghost. Of course, this movie and obvious questions as, "If you're apartment was haunted, would youy stay?", also is exactly why Harbour shared his story in the first place:
    
    
    "I never believed in ghosts. ... I don't actually intellectually believe in ghosts. I think it's nonsense. But I am convinced that I had one. ... I was living in this house, in the Garden District in New Orleans, where we shot this movie in, a couple of days in, I woke up to like a shot, at 3 in the morning, and I felt this angry presence. And there was this light on that I'm sure I turned off. And it was just this horrible, angry presence. And then each night I would wake up at like 3-3:30 in the morning. And there was just this crazy thing I felt. And then doors started slamming, or windows would be left open that I'm sure I'd closed. Light would be left [on]. I mean, it was really scary.
    
    "And I told people on production... They were like, "Do you wanna get out of there, man? We can put you somewhere else." And I was like, "No! It can't be real!" But it was real. And it was horrible." 57


29. James Franco: While filming 'Sonny' (2002) with Nicholas Cage in New Orleans, both men "purposely took the two haunted rooms in the Bourbon Orleans Hotel, itself a former convent." Franco quickly experienced something odd: "After unpacking my bags, I heard the sound of rushing water and realized that the sink in the bathroom was running full blast. It hadn't been on when I entered the room, and its knob wasn't the least bit loose. At first I thought it was a gag for tourists, but when I asked the maid, she knew nothing about it. Instead, she told me about the ghost of a Confederate soldier who chased female guests with blond hair." 58
    
    The tour guide Franco was with explained that New Orleans Andrew Jackson Hotel also is severely haunted "by the ghosts of five boys who were killed in a fire when the building was a boarding school ... recent incidents in which television sets were mysteriously turned on. Eventually, he said, one of the ghost boys was discovered watching TV." 59


30. Nicolas Cage most definitely has a bit of an obsession with haunted properties, but hasn't said much about it. As can be read above, he and James Franco, around 2001, "purposely took the two haunted rooms in the Bourbon Orleans Hotel, itself a former convent." 60 Franco experienced something unusual, but if Cage did, isn't known.
    
    In 2007 he bought the allegedly haunted LaLaurie Mansion in New Orleans, where black slaves were murdered and tortured for months on end 61; and even at a later stage additional "bodies beneath the floors were discovered." 62 Cage also bought the Our Lady of Perpetual Help Chapel and Anne Rice's former residence in the Garden District of New Orleans, both also said to be haunted. In 2008, in relation to the Lalaurie mansion, he told David Letterman that he bought "allegedly the most severely haunted house in the United States. ... Some people have beachfront property. I have ghost-front property." 63 A clip or video of the interview in its full context is unavailable anno 2025 though. He lost his assets again in 2009 due to foreclosure. In 2014 he also dropped some comments on the LaLaurie Mansion, but it isn't clear if he referred to the foreclosure or any hauntings with regard to "not getting far":
    
    
    "I once lived in the most haunted house in America. The LaLaurie Mansion in New Orleans used to belong to Madame LaLaurie, a well-known 19th century socialite and serial killer. I bought it in 2007, figuring it would be a good place in which to write the great American horror novel. I didn’t get too far with the novel." 64
    
    In 2016 a certain "Mike Walker" (or "Mike Walters"?) reported in the print edition of The Enquirer (or National Enquirer?) that Nicolas Cage had ordered the cleansing of a house that was used in the filming of 'Southern Fury' / 'Arsenal' (released in 2017). Absolutely nothing is known about this incident, maybe in part because he isn't the biggest star anymore and because the film - which had some well-known names - was a flop. It even is impossible to confirm the following article was written. But here it goes:
    
    
    "Nicolas Cage held up shooting of his new flick 'Southern Fury' while ranting: “Evil spirits are threatening me". Producers groaned when Nic took one look at this old house where his character’s supposed to live, insisted he felt spooked and refused to enter because it was 'haunted.' Nic demanded that ‘spirit-chasers’ purify the spooky old dwelling with what’s called a ‘smudge’ – so-called magical herbs including sage, cedar, sweet gass and mugwort mixed in an ancient Indian pot and burned to release purifying fumes that drive away evil spirits... Nic sniffed the air, detected no evil spirits, grinned at grateful producers and barked 'Roll 'em.'" 65


31. Minnie Driver: Actress from 'Good Will Hunting' (1997) with Matt Damon and Robin Williams, as well as countless minor roles in miniseries. She and her then-boyfriend once stayed in a French cottage owned by a friend of hers - who forgot to tell her it was haunted. The first night, all of a sudden there was a loud thumping sound from the attic above the ceiling, with the chandelier above the bed so strongly vibrating that dust was coming down. Minnie and her boyfriend panicked and didn't sleep anymore all night. The next day Minnie's friend recommended to just say "hi" in French to the ghost and everything should be fine. It was, but Minnie and her boyfriend still left the next day. 66


32. Johnny Galecki, ironically one of the scientific nerds of 'The Big Bang Theory' show, has stated that "parts" of his mid 19th century cabin are so haunted that guests are asked to not vocally affirm their presence inside the cabin, in order to not make things worse. Guests apparently experience the same things, but they immediately get worse when the subject is discussed, to the point of kitchen appliance doors being violently thrown open. 67


33. Uma Thurman and Ethan Hawke's neighbors: In 1998, within 6 months, they bought and sold their "Ding Dong House" in Sneden's Landing, New York (known as the Palisades today, to the north of New York City and New Jersey). It appears they simply sold it after an apartment in Manhattan came free next to their existing one and decided to connect the two. The couple said to have not seen any ghost. Neither did a previous inhabitant. Despite that, it's interesting that local residents were heavily speculating hauntings were the problem, as these apparently are very common in the hamlet:
    
    
    "Henry Shrady, who lives down the street from the couple, said he wouldn't be surprised if their place were haunted. "All the houses in Sneden's Landing are haunted," he said.
    Alice Haagensen, Sneden's 98-year-old local historian, said ghostly manses do abound in the town, which has been home to such stars as William Hurt, Al Pacino and Mikhail Baryshnikov. In fact, she said, "there's one across the street" from Thurman and Hawke's." 68


34. Melissa McCarthy, a cousin of playmate, actress and MTV's 'Singled Out' host Jenny McCarthy, who herself starred in 'Gilmore Girls' from 2000 to 2007. Melissa has explained she saw her great-grandmother 3 weeks after she passed, wearing the same clothes as she always had on. When 18-19 she moved with her sister and parents into a house in Boulder, Colorado, where it was the first time that not a family member was living there for 100 years. Melissa had her bed in the attic, and always felt uncomfortable "upstairs". The kitchen door you always really had to "really bang and pry it to open", but one night, with her friend Brian the door slammed open and shut twice by itself, while watching the horror movie 'Jacob's Ladder'. They immediately checken, but it still should be really hard to open. 69 Checking up on 'Jacob's Ladder', it's a supernatural horror movie in which a quote is dropped that is (fictionally or not) attributed to 14th-century Catholic mystic Meister Eckhart:
    
    
    "The only thing that burns in Hell is the part of you that won't let go of life, your memories, your attachments. They burn them all away. But they're not punishing you. They're freeing your soul. So, if you're frightened of dying and ... you're holding on, you'll see devils tearing your life away. But if you've made your peace, then the devils are really angels, freeing you from the Earth."


35. Elton John says he never saw the ghost that allegedly haunts his Woodside estate, despite living here since 1974, but added that his partner David Furnish has:
    
    
    "David saw her, though. It was a Victorian lady. She sat on the bed and asked him if he could stop the noise outside – there were deer rutting in the park. David was very calm. I’d have been frightened to death!" 70
    
    Elton had his own experience though somewhere else:
    
    
    "I did see a ghost once, in a hotel in Belgium that used to be a convent. I went to bed and felt something pressing down on my chest. I was too terrified to move. So, strictly speaking, I haven’t seen a ghost, but I have been sat on by one." 71


36. Sting: Since at least 1992, apparently about 7 years after mother-baby experience, Sting has claimed that his house is haunted. Here are his words from a 1996 book:
    
    
    "The Grove in Highgate [in North London] which he had purchased for himself and Trudie, was said to be haunted by the ghosts of a mother and child. Typically, Sting secretly employed a spiritualist to confirm whether the spirits did actually exist. Sting had first encountered the ghost of the woman and her child when he woke up in the middle of the night and saw the figures clearly standing in the corner of the bedroom. By the time he woke Trudie the spirits had gone, but they returned at least three more times before Sting called in a local spiritualist. Sting explained, 'Ever since I moved there other people have said things happen. Like, they're lying in bed and people start to talk to them or things go missing.' When the ghost returned a second time it really freaked Sting out. 'I was very sceptical until that night...'" 72
    
    This is Sting 13 years later, in 2009:
    
    
    "I am a pretty hard-nosed pragmatist... But I've also had experiences which would be the opposite; experiences which have shaken my material foundation. I've seen a ghost... I've lived in a lot of old houses for the past 30 years, places full of some sort of energy. One night I woke up in my bed at three in the morning, it was very dark, and I saw what I thought was [my wife] Trudie and the baby [his youngest child, Giacomo] standing in the corner staring at me rather eerily. I thought, "Why is Trudie standing over there?" Then I reached over in the bed and there was Trudie's arm - she was next to me. Then Trudie woke up. [And] when she woke up, she said to me, 'Who's that?', meaning the ghost. Then we had things flying around the house and we were hearing these voices. That incident totally shook me - I was incredibly freaked out. ...
    
    "We did a lot of the research into this house and found out that it used to be a pub called The Three Ducks in the 17th century. God knows what happened back in those days." 73
    
    In an interview a few days later he added: "A lot of things happened in that house, a lot of flying objects and voices and strange, strange things happened." 74
    
    Unfortunately, Sting seems to have been mixing up two of his houses where the hauntings apparently took place. To illustrate, to James Corden in 2017 he seemed to imply that his haunted house was "a 16th century manor house, near Stonehenge", although technically he only said that he lived there. In any case, that would be Sting's 1578-built Lake House in Wiltshire, where Stonehenge is located. Sting bought it in 1990 and recorded his 1993 album 'Ten Summoner's Tales' here.
    
    However, in April 2019, to Jimmy Fallon, Sting talked about the same experience of the woman with the baby happening in his "haunted house in North London" where he lived "for a very long time" - over 100 kilometers from Stonehenge. Here is the relevant part:
    
    
    "I never believed in ghosts. I was very skeptical about it. [But] I lived in a haunted house in North London, for a very long time. ... You'd wake up in the morning and everything had been reorganized in the kitchen. Furniture was in a different place. Bottles were smashed. Plates were smashed on the floor. ... And one night [we both] saw this woman and a child in the corner of a room. Then we found out it used to be a pub called The Three Ducks in the 17th century. And I don't know what happened there, but it was a very weird atmosphere. And then when I sold the house, it kept being resold every few months." 75
    
    So, what house is he talking about? The 16th century Lake House in Wiltshire or the 17th century North London house? If it's the North London house - which appears to be the case - the exact house he means sits at 2 The Grove in the Highgate neighborhood in North London, first built in 1688 by well-connected businessman William Blake, whose ideal it was that the rent of 1 to 6 The Grove would cover the costs of a charity school he set up for 40 boy and girl orphans. The names of all initial renters are known, except of 2 The Grove. 76 There's no mention of any pub though at this upper level establishment, at least not in the 17th century. Sting bought 2 The Grove in the first half of 1985 77, renovated it for about 2.5 years around 2016 78, for which they moved out 79; and continued to live there with his girlfriend and eventual wife Trudie Styler for an unknown number of years. Sting's first two children were born in 1976 and 1982, but with a previous wife. With Styler his first two children were born in 1984 and 1985, right when they moved into the North London house. At least in a 2025 article about a new "passion project" of Sting and his wife, a wine estate in Italy, the North London house is not mentioned anymore. Only Wilshire, New York City and Malibu. 80
    
    Hence, everything fits the North London house as having been the haunted house. Maybe some more minor things happened as well in the Lake House, but it simply appears that to James Corden in 2017 he simply joked about his present home, but forgot to mention that his most memorable experiences happened in his older house in London.
    
    What does seem to be very questionable though is that his song 'If You Love Somebody Set Them Free' was partially inspired by his ghostly experiences. 81 The song was recorded in 1984, seemingly just before the haunted London House was bought. The lyrics also don't seem to have anything to do with any hauntings.


37. Mick Jagger's children: Mick Jagger has been a co-founder and frontman of The Rolling Stones all the way from 1962. Way back in December 2004 his daughter Elizabeth, a model, added to an interview about sexual exploitation of young girls in the modeling industry aged 13 to 15, that Mick's 16th century French mansion, La Fourchette 82, is haunted, and that this likely has something to do with its inhabitants being murdered during the French Revolution and buried in the garden. According to Elizabeth:
    
    
    "This is a bit freaky, but when I was three years old I saw the ghost of a woman holding her head when we were on holiday at my dad's home in France. The house was raided during the French revolution and all the residents were buried in the garden. My sister Georgia saw the ghost when she was four and my brother Gabriel keeps talking about her now. I was sat next to my brother James when I saw her, but he didn't see a thing. We think he's missing that spiritual gene or something." 83


38. Jimmy Page: Guitarist of Led Zeppelin over 1968-1980, 1985, 1988, 1995, 2007. Bought the old home of Aleister Crowley, and said it's a haunted place. He also stated he has had additional paranormal experiences at his other age old mansions. 84


39. Cynthia Lennon: First wife of Beatles singer John Lennon from 1962 to 1968, who explained that the mid-19th century, 13-bedroomn Spanish villa Santa Isabel (a.k.a. Casa del Cine) in Almeria where she, John, Ringo Starr and Mareen stayed, was heavily haunted. In her 1978 book she wrote:
    
    
    "When Maureen and Ringo [Starr] came out to join us for a holiday that we decided to find ourselves somewhere more comfortable, large enough to house us all for the remainder of the filming... After scouring Almeria for days we settled on an enormous villa. ... By the time we left we were all convinced it was haunted. Apparently the building had originally been a convent. We all felt a very strange presence as we entered, yet no one could put their finger on what it was. But then objects began mysteriously to move in the nanny's room. The electricity kept going off and to top it all Maureen woke up one morning with her nightdress tied back to front in a knot. She had tied the ribbons in bows. She was adamant that Ringo was not the culprit." 85
    
    In her 2005 book she again discussed this event:
    
    
    "When Maureen and Ringo flew out to join us for a holiday it was an excuse we needed to find somewhere better. We searched out a vast villa with its own pool -- we were told it had once been a convent. No sooner had we moved in than we discovered the place was haunted. Light would keep going off, objects would move mysteriously and we all felt a strange presence. We planned a party to cheer the place up. As thunder and lightning raged outside, we lit dozen of candles in the huge main room. In the flickering candlelight the atmosphere softened and someone began to sing. Everyone joined in and the most beautiful, melodious sound filled the air. It was as though we were totally in harmony, musically and spiritually. After half an hour the lights suddenly came back on and the spell was broken, but it was easy to believe that we had been guided in our son by the spirits of the nuns who had once lived there." 86


40. Ringo Starr: Beatles drummer who more briefly than Cynthia Lennon wrote that the Spanish villa in Almeria indeed was haunted: "What a great place for parties. I was convinced beyond all doubt the villa housed many beautiful spirits." 87


41. Robbie Williams: Claimed/confirmed that the old house of Dan Aykroid and Ringo Starr in California is heavily haunted, and also that Ringo Starr's son, Zak, immediately asked him if he'd seen some of the ghosts. 88 Robbie is in the "uh-oh" section though due to a severe love of UFO disinformation. 89


42. Dan Aykroyd: Claimed/confirmed as well that the same house of Robbie Williams and Ringo Starr in California is heavily haunted. 90 Robbie too is in the "uh-oh" section though due to a severe love of questionable UFO lore.


43. Jermaine Jackson was the second vocalist after his brother Michael Jackson from 1964 to 1975, as part of the Jackson 5. After the family's first success, their father bought the Hayvenhurst estate in Encino, California. According to Jermaine, it was built on a Native American burial ground. This is just a story that his father told though - as we learned Michael Jackson son, Prince Jackson. It may have been an estimate or exaggeration. According to jermaine, there were plenty of ghost sightings in the house when he was young. One night two ghosts appeared in his bedroom: "I opened my eyes [upon wake up] and there were two older people. They were angry, evil. You could feel the presence." 91
    
    Hayvenhurst was build by real-estate entrepreneur William Hay in 1912-1913. He moved out quite quickly, but had trouble selling due to its relative remoteness at the time. That why he allowed it to become a local headquarters of the Red Cross during World War I (U.S. involvement: 1917-1918). 92


44. Prince Jackson, one of Michael Jackson's sons, also claims that Hayvenhurst was haunted. He heard so from his grandfather, who always claimed - jokingly or not - that the house was built on top of an Indian burial ground. Through his grandfather he heard about an alleged experience of his (very religious) grandmother, involving seeing a Bald Eagle in the house whose face turned to that of a demon. Prince had his own ghostly experiences inside the house alongside cousins Jaafar and Jermajesty, much of it involving a ghost they all called "The Joker", who at one point tied Prince's shoes together. Prince managed to shoot a video of the ghost by accident at one point, likely The Joker. Cousins Randy and Donte and other members of the family, at the very least have always avoided being alone in certain rooms, including a very cold-feeling one that used to sit next to Prince and his brother Bigi's. At point, according to Prince, he, Jaafar and Jermajesty all heard growling coming out of this room at 11 o'clock at night. Their cousin TJ slept fine in the room though, whenever he stayed over. Nobody has lived at Hayvenhurst for over a decade, not just because it has been due for a renovation, but also due to the hauntings. It is mainly used - fittingly - for the annual Thriller Night party. 93
    
    Prince and his father, while together hiking at Ireland's Luggala Ranch - owned by the Guinness family, behind Guinness beer - also spotted a ghost. 94 A woman in chains, as they reported, might more suggest a corpse wrapped in chains at the bottom of the lake, but Jackson and son were told by caretakers that the owner's wife and son had roughly died in the location where they saw the ghost when they went off the road. 95 It appears more people have died on the estate 96, which is popular with mountain climbers.


45. La Toya Jackson, a sister of Michael Jackson, in 2013 claimed that Hayvenhurst is haunted by Michael Jackson himself. A security guard at the mansion first alerted her to an anomaly: "He [the security guard] says that he hears someone tap-dancing. Michael used to do that every Sunday for two hours. ... We go up there and no one's up there ... just tap-dancing. The dog barks at his room, the window, every single night at the same time. The dog doesn't even know that that's Michael's room and the security didn't know so it's weird." She also has a sense that her brother is around her at other times: "It's the strangest thing because you feel something thick around you or behind you and you're wondering. You don't see anything - but you feel a presence." 97


46. Cher had "a beautiful chandelier that [the ghost] makes the light go on when it is impossible, [when] there is no power on." She suspected the ghost in question was her deceased partner Sonny Bono. 98


47. Adele: In 2012 it was reported by "a pal" that Adele was not happy with her ten-bedroom Lock House to the south of London. After "hearing things that made her jump", she told others that, "I'm not rattling around here on my own. It gives me the creeps." According to the source, Adele hired a female bodyguard to be permanently with her, as she "is convinced it is haunted. She knows about its religious history." The mansion served as a convent, complete with private chapel, from the 1970s until the turn of the century. 99 These details came out a two weeks after Adele and her Lock House were featured on CBS' '60 Minutes' in 2012. Adele rented the house until 2014, with a new owner in 2025 complaining that Lock House can't be sold due to the haunted-reputation Adele gave it.


48. Ariana Grande reported to have had aberrations, whispers, noises and to have smelled sulfur after visiting "this haunted castle" in Kansas City and then "Stull Cemetery, which is known as one of the seven gates to hell on Earth. The Pope won’t fly over it." She had just turned 20 at the time, and probably saw some sensational documentary on the subject. Still, she reported supernatural anomalies. 100
    
    Ariana might have been put in the "uh-oh" list, but the fact is, on November 3, 2018 I myself woke up with a strong smell of sulfur in my nose, with the log starting with the sentence: "In the weeks after the Hell sessions."


49. Lady Gaga was convinced in 2010 that she was being stalked by a ghost called Ryan. Among other things, she organized seances to try to get rid of him. 101 In 2012 she bought about $4,500 in paranormal sweepers for her concert. 102


50. Katy Perry apparently received a ghost scare on set during the filming of a perfume commercial in a Beverly Hills mansion. The only issue is that source reported to the National Enquirer:
    
    
    "Katy told producers that while she was alone in the master suite, she turned to the mirror and froze when she saw a man sporting a mustache staring back at her, his face contorted in agony. Katy raced from the room and down the enormous staircase, screaming at the top of her lungs! ... She told them that she would not return to that room — and wanted to get out of the house immediately." 103


51. Oprah Winfrey has recalled how the first and only time she ever saw a ghost was when she let her 1985 'The Color Purple' co-star Akosua Busia stay in her house in Chicago. The morning after the sighting, Akosua said she had been fighting a ghost all night and managed to push it out of the room, at which point it appears the ghost went into Oprah's bedroom. As a result, Oprah planted Akosua at her farmhouse in Indiana, not letting her sleep in her house again. Before Oprah woke up from the ghost, she felt oppressed around her chest and had difficulty waking. Lot's of people in the crowd went "yes", when Oprah asked if they're familiar with that feeling. 104


52. Ellen DeGeneres has asked a few guests, including Salma Hayek and Melissa McCarthy, about their ghost experiences. When asked by the latter if she had any ghost stories herself, Ellen said: "Yes, I have seen one. It's weird. It's a very strange thing. ... When I saw the ghost, I moved out and put [my mother] in it. And then she saw the ghost as well. It was a man that was in turn-of-the-century clothes and a hat and a three-piece suit." During Ellen's explanation, her mother can be seen nodding "yes" in a very serious manner. 105


53. Ellen R. was a producer at The Ellen Show, to whom's house Ellen DeGeneres sent "Linda the Ghosthunter". In a March 2021 show Ellen's house was featured, as it apparently was haunted. Video cameras had repeatedly seen an orb move through the wall into the basement section of her house. 'Linda the Ghosthunter' and Ellen's executive producer, Andy Lassner, went to investigate. All kinds of EMF alarms go off, as the voice recorder held by Andy Lassner starts picking up voices: "Ashes. Before time. Woke. Trapped." Just outside the wall of the house, infrared seems to pick up a small army of ghosts. As Andy is saying, "I'm not saying I'm a full believer, but something is happening for sure", his recorder device goes "basement". It then says "son" upon entering the basement, as well as "find". Next some device Linda holds, sees the spirits of a man and a child. In the basement, Andy looks quite unnerved, as he says: "I'm not gonna lie to you, when it said, "God" and "mad", it's a little unsettling." As they're back outside and more words come out of his device, he quips: "Oh, it was going so well and now it says, "The Devil Weeps." [Ellen:] I'm worried about your house, and I'm being serious." Afterwards Ellen says she's not sure if she is going to move, because the spirits do not seen to have any bad intentions. 106


54. Andy Lassner was the executive producer of The Ellen Show from its start in 2003 to the final episode in 2022. In a March 2021 show 'Linda the Ghosthunter' relayed that at Ellen R.'s house, the spirits were more inclined than ever to communicate with Andy than herself, as she later on went back and caught very little. Andy himself relayed on air - repeatedly - that he was turning into a believer in ghosts due to the experience: "Oh, I'm definitely less skeptical for sure. And I was skeptical, as in, I didn't believe in it. Now I believe in "something". Oh Linda, by a mile [I'd go with her for more ghost hunting]." 107
    
    A year and an additional experience later Andy claimed, "I'm 1 million percent convinced. I don't know about "ghosts" or "spirits"; I just know that we are not alone." This was after he and "Linda the Ghosthunter" headed a ghosthunting trip to the Queen Mary. At the time it was totally deserted due to the COVID epidemic, with the only person on board, managing director Mark Frances, saying the ghostly activity had been "ridiculous" ever since it was empty of guests.
    
    The experience was bizarre. The whole camera crew seemed scared, on air one of the doors appeared to mysteriously lock and unlock, and the words coming out of the radio device held by Andy once again were odd to say the least. Initially they heard "above" and "pulled stuff", with the managing director explaining that "we need to go to rope room. That's where you gotta pull stuff. And it's above us." They go one room above, where Andy notices that the temperature is changing significantly. He asks, "What do you want from us?" Answer, "Religion." Linda asks the ghost, "Did you die on this ship?", the answer being, "Starve." Linda also reports that one of the ghosts has touched her.
    
    Next the team went to room B340, described by the managing director as "the most haunted hotel room in the whole country." Andy had no clue what "B340" meant and once inside didn't feel any bad vibrations. Neither did Linda. As Linda is trying to communicate with the spirits, with Andy laying on the bed, he gets startled by something and grabs his ear: "I just felt a wet tongue go aggressively into my ear. I'm not making that up." Linda asks, "Did you put your tongue in Andy's ear?" A ghost answers, "Head. Finger. Grace." Andy shouts at his device, "It was your finger you put in? But it was wet!" At that point the managing director explains, "Both of the deaths in this room were drownings in the swimming pool - which is maybe where you are getting the wet from." Andy quickly flees the boat. 108


55. Suzanne Luna, the (field) director of The Ellen Show, was present at the Queen Mary broadcast. She is the one who had the door locked and unlocked on her on the ship. She also was asked to give her experience in room B340, which she had scouted with team members two hours before Andy and Linda went there: "I felt something really close to me, like not just right next to my ear, but like IN my ear. It was a woman's voice. It were about five words. I didn't understand the language, but it was a woman's voice." 109


56. Mark Frances, who has a BA in Hotel Management, served as the managing director of the Queen Mary during the 2021 Ellen Show. 110 At the beginning of the broadcast he explained: "Since we've been closed for Covid, there has been a ridiculous amount of activity onboard the ship. But I sleep on the Queen Mary five days a week. ... Lights turning on or off. Or a shadow - something you see out of the corner of your eye. And then there's my worst part, which is the aggressive way they touch." 111


57. David Letterman: In a July 2014 conversation with actress Emma Stone, David Letterman admitted not only to a belief in ghosts, but also that apparently the staffers on his show suspect an old friend of Letterman and maybe staff members is haunting the set: "It's not been scientifically proven, that's the problem. [But] I've had experiences that I think are psychic. [Emma Stone asks an example:] Someone, a very close friend of ours passed away a couple of years ago. [Stone wants to know more:] Sometimes I believe that I am being contacted in very subtle [ways], but the very corridor of interest is so narrow that it could only be her. [Stone wants to know more:] She doesn't say anything to me. Things come to my head. ... It's like a tap on the shoulder, where a thought comes to you and you go, "Oh, that's right." And that's it. Just barely perceptable, but I'm convinced it's her. [After the break:] Earlier in the show a light in the theater popped, and we think that was our friend. ... It hadn't occurred to me, but the production staff ran over and said, "That was probably our friend. And I think, looking back on it now, they're probably right. [Stone demanding to know if Letterman is goofing around:] No! I'm not goofing around. Yes! I believe that's her." 112


58. Steve-O, best known from Jackass, has reported seeing an enormous amount of good and bad "total fucking spiritual entities", especially after "the third straight day of a cocaine bender with no sleep, while inhaling nitrous oxide to the exclusion of air as much as possible." On the surface, this doesn't sound credible, but it still is extremely fascinating due to the extreme 3D nature of his visions, that were so strong he was convinced the entities he was seeing were real. He also kept using such heavy drugs, because he wanted to experience more. 113


59. Pink's father said he would like to come back as a "bird of flight". After his death a hawk flew into Pink's house whi;le doing a meditation, and since then a hawk has followed her whenever she leaves the house. She very much suspects it's her father, or has something to do with ehr father. 114


60. David Boreanaz: Best known as Angel in 'Buffy the Vampire Slayer' (1997-1999) and 'Angel' (1999-2004), similar to his co-star Charisma Carpenter, another witness to ghostly activity. In case of Boreanaz, the house he and his girlfriend bought in 2010 had the issue that apparently some ghost repeatedly would lift up the bed a drop it: "We woke up in the middle of the night, and we heard this big bang. It felt like the bed literally fell off underneath us. My first instinct is, we're having an earthquake. But it turns out it wasn't an earthquake. Cut to two weeks later: Same thing happens. It's like something picked our bed up. So Jaime and I think ghosts are here." 115


61. Belle Delphine: OnlyFans-type cosplay and hardcore porn girl, who also sold her bathwater and her income from it confiscated by PayPal. Had her YouTube channel with 1.8 million subscribers removed in 2020 "due to multiple or severe violations of YouTube's policy on nudity or sexual content." Similarly, her Instagram was removed. When asked at the end of the H3 podcast if she had any paranormal experiences, she very hesitantly said that at one point, deep at night, while alone, her "bed moved. ... It went away from the wall at one side. I thought about it and there is no explanation for it. ... I literally waited there until the sun came up. ... It freaks me out [to this day] and gives weird tingles down my body. [But] there's no point in telling people. I was the only there." 116


62. British comedian Jason Manford, whose daughter reported seeing a ghost behind him three times around London's Adelphi theater, with the first performer there saying to Manford, after he brought it up, "Oh yeah, that'd be William," a reference to locally famous ghost William Terriss. 117


63. Dorinda Medley says she feels the presence of her late husband and other deceased loved ones at her home, the Blue Stone Manor in Massachusetts. It appears she has not seen anything though. 118


64. Laura Linney, after James Corden mentioned it New York's Belasco Theater is "famously haunted", explained she became a believer after she saw a ghost at one of the balconies, with her director quickly identifying it as the "blue dress, blonde hair" fermale one. 119


65. Adam Driver said that when he did a play at the Hudson Theatre on Broadway, people warned him about an anomaly that whenever anyone entered the apartment above the theater, where the couple lived that used to own the theater, somewhere a flooding would take place. Driver and other cast members entered the apartment nevertheless: "Soon after that, a pipe broke in my dressing room and started flooding in the ceiling. Keri Russell's in her dressing room, somehow bubbles came up and no one could figure out how that happened. I totally believe in all those ghosts." Driver also says he has experiences ghostly "bad vibes" in some New York City apartments he was looking to buy or rent. 120


66. Sarah Snook reported having had at least two ghostly encounters in London. One was at the London’s Theatre Royal Haymarket, albeit a ghost that was unfamiliar to management, which apparently only had seen other ghosts: "I do feel like I saw [a ghost]. I saw somebody get up, and I was, like, ‘Oh, cool. They’re getting up and leaving. They must need to go to the toilet.’ But I look back and they were not there. They were in a very white, kind of Victorian play-dress, a big floofy white dress and a bow. I did ask the people who run the theatre, and they said that it’s haunted, but they’ve never seen that ghost." 121
    
    Also Snook's original apartment in London was heavily haunted: "When we moved into our apartment in London it was very f---ing cold, so we went out quickly to get beanies and gloves, a scarf. When we came back, the lights were going [makes flashing gesture] and the heaters were going up to twenty-nine and down to three and up and down, up and down. And then everything went out. We went downstairs, and there’s a gunpowder smell — and my stepson was, like, ‘Gunpowder! That means there’s a ghost!’ The fuse box had blown in the basement. We had to go to Brown’s Hotel..." 122


67. Andrew Lloyd Webber, the composer of the musical 'Phantom of the Opera', said he once had to exorcise a poltergeist from his house: "I did have a house in Eaton Square which had a poltergeist. It would do things like take theater scripts and put them in a neat pile in some obscure room. In the end, we had to get a priest to come and bless it, and it left." 123


68. Ellie Kemper: Stayed at the Sorrento Hotel in Seattle, which apparently his notoriously haunted. She was booked at the hotel for two weeks for a job, and stayed alone in her room, which seemed to have a lot of ghostly activity going on: "One night I went to bed and there's like ballroom / conference room above me and I was hearing all this clanking around. They were having a party upstairs. So there were lots of footsteps and tables moving, and music - all this stuff. Finally about midnight ... I called the front desk... Well, you know the answer: there was no party. ... I mean, that's scary. ... I woke up like two hours later and someone was whistling, next to me. But there wasn't a person. ... It wasn't like scary. It wasn't haunting. Just a tune you would whistle on the way to work. ... I wasn't scared [actually]." More things happened over the span of two weeks, but she grew used to it. 124


69. Lilly Collins explained that while preparing for her role in the Ted Bundy-based movie 'Extremely Wicked, Shockingly Evil and Vile', as Bundy's long-time girlfriend, that each night at 3:05 a.m. she started to wake up from "flashes of images, like the aftermath of a struggle," and suspected that the victims of serial killer Ted Bundy were communicating with her, thanking her, for telling their story. She added: "I discovered that 3am is the time when the veil between the realms is the thinnest and one can be visited." 125


70. Skateboarder Alec Majerus, when prompted by Nine Club host Chris Roberts about rumors he heard, explained that indeed his old Long Beach home was haunted, and that, bizarrely, these hauntings stopped when his cat mysteriously died on its birthday. A neighbor had told him the previous owners moved out again after a month due to the hauntings. His friends mainly got very uncomfortable in the laundry room. 126


71. Two of three hosts interviewing Majerus also all of a sudden brought up their own experiences. Chris Roberts went:
    
    
    "Me and [skateboarder] Joey Brezinski, we were on the Red Bull tour. We stayed on the Queen Mary, that is supposed to be haunted. And yeah, the TV shut off, and the door slammed. Kind of eerie. ... We'd get a weird feeling." 127
    
    Then another co-host, Roger Bagley, explains that as a child, he took over the room of his dead grandmother. One day he felt some "weird, cold spirit go through me... I turn around and look at my bed and it looked like at the comfort [?] of my bed someone sat down. And I instantly thought, grandma? Yeah, it kinda just collapsed." 128 Next Bagley stated:
    
    
    "I used to have this huge crush on this girl, Suzy, that worked in [inaudible]... We'd have these crazy dreams about her. And I had this one dream where she was sitting in a car, crying... - She used to date [skateboarder] Mathias Ringstrom. I had this dream of her balling her eyes out and the next day I told her, "Hey, I had a weird dream. You sat in a silver car crying." And she basically told me, "Please stop talking to me about these dreams. You are freaking me out." Because apparently that had happened to her. ... "You need to stop telling me about these dreams, because that just happened the other night." ... No [it wasn't creepy], we were cool. We were like good friends." 129


72. Joe Rogan (indirect witness), who was banned from The Comedy Store between 2007 and 2013 for outing Carlos Mencia's joke-stealing, says he has never seen anything himself at The Comedy Store 130, nor anywhere else. 131 He even said he doesn't really believe anything is going on at The Comedy Store, despite all his enthusiasm around it 132 - but also has claimed "The Comedy Club is without a doubt haunted" 133 and that it's "the most ghostiest of ghost places in L.A." 134 He probably has some doubt, because he has never seen anything himself, but is also aware that anomalies have been reported here for decades, also by close friends:
    
    
    "It used to be Ciro's nightclub. It used to be owned by Bugsy Siegel. And apparently the word is they killed a bunch of people there. And almost everyone that I know that [has] managed it [or] works there a long time, they have some weird shit happen to them. ... Like they see someone in the kitchen... They turn around. They turn back. And the person's gone. ... Like old friends that you haven't seen in forever walking through the hallway, and they go up the stairs and you can't find them."
    
    Like others, Rogan has retold the story of comedian Carl LaBove, who, after sleeping on the stage of The Comedy Store at night, heard chairs being shoved, doors slam, and was pulled off the stage by his ankle by something invisible. 135 A variation on this story is told by LaBove's old friend, Bobby Lee, who explained Carl LaBove saw Sam Kinison being lifted up by a leg. 136 It's a very extreme story that goes far beyond what you usually hear with hauntings. Looking how some of these comedians, with Joe Rogan at the top, are deeply involved in pushing new age and conspiracy disinformation, maybe it's good to be wary.


73. Sam Kinison, through Carl LaBove and J.J. Walter, who were with him - there are stories of him talking to a higher power as he realized he was dying after a car crash, explaining to him the reason why he ended up in his deadly car crash. From the Los Angeles Times of the time:
    
    
    "Kinison at first appeared fine, said friends who watched the crash from a second car ... He wrenched himself free from his mangled vehicle, lying down only after friends begged him to. "He said: ‘I don’t want to die, I don’t want to die,’" said Carl LaBove, Kinison’s best friend and longtime opening act, who held the comedian’s bleeding head in his hands. Kinison paused, as if listening to a voice that LaBove could not hear. “But why?” asked Kinison, a former Pentecostal preacher. It sounded, LaBove said, as if “he was having a conversation, talking to somebody else. He was talking upstairs. Then I heard him go, ‘OK, OK, OK.’ The last ‘OK’ was so soft and at peace. ... Whatever voice was talking to him gave him the right answer and he just relaxed with it. He said it so sweet, like he was talking to someone he loved.”" 137


74. Comedian Bobby Lee has regularly talked about his extremely haunted childhood home in Poway, California, which apparently was half built on top of a Native Indian burial ground. His father always sprinted through the hallway, as it gave him the creeps, later finally admitting that there was something "dark and evil there." His brother received an unsuccessful exorcism by a priest after he tore pages out of the Bible and put them on the wall. Bobby generally felt very depressed, while sometimes feeling possessed with thoughts of hurting everybody around him. He would jump in the pool to break these spells. 138
    
    Bobby has said he two times saw "Gus the ghost" at the Comedy Store, one time with fellow-comedian Johnny Sanchez; and one time while alone deep in the night. According to Bobby, the club owner from 1974 until her death in 2018, Mitzi Shore, would "get some exorcist from Europe to fly in once a year, and only do her room, because she thought that's where the [bad] energy was." However, according to Bobby, the most haunted room in the Comedy Store has been boarded up, already when he first came to The Comedy Store in the mid 1990s. 139


75. Comedian Johnny Sanchez confirmed he had a sighting of "Gus the ghost" with Bobby Lee. 140 Sanchez said that "Gus" very much looked like a picture he later saw of "Gus", a hitman for gangster Bugsy Siegel, and confirmed he had a top hat on.


76. Joey Diaz confirmed to Bobby Lee that eventually he too saw what appears to have been a caped ghost at The Comedy Store. He only has one such experience here. He did have other past experiences, such as one at age 4 in a New York City apartment, about which his mother questioned him endlessly. 141
    
    When 12 he lived at "3515" and going to Catholic school. He was alone in the evening and the night, because his mother ran a bar. He never was able to sleep in this house. It felt off, he heard things as footsteps running up and down the stairs, and he would be awoken 20 minutes after he finally fell asleep. Eventually he ended up spending his time at his mother's bar until 9 p.m. - despite preferring to watch cable TV at home. After a year of this he went to sleep at "26th street in Central. They were a Puerto Rican family, named the Torrezes." From there he would go to school. Eventually he was told that a man had hanged himself in the garage of his house, and that the anomalies surrounding the house is why it was so cheap. 142
    
    Joey also related a story told to him by comedian Princess Cory, who stated to him that one night she went to sleep in one of the boots in the main room of The Comedy Store, but was awakened by loud ballroom music and the sight of people waltzing in the main room with jackets and top hats on. She set the alarm, the police and manager came, but nothing was ever found. 143


77. Duncan Trussell confirmed the ghost activity at The Comedy Store. He was skeptical of a psychic that came to visit until he stopped at the stairs to the Belly Room, saying a ghost was there while a neon sign all of a sudden started flickering - something it had never done before. He also has a sense the spirits have been influencing people's behavior here. 144


78. Comedian George Lopez says his house is severely haunted with voices and guests regularly being scared thinking people are standing behind them. According to Lopez, things got worse - with orbs, mist and auras - when he called the spirit of a friend. 145


79. Khalyla Kuhn says her agnostic father's boat - where 5 people lived - had to be exorcised, but that the priest who came to do it died a day later. Apparently her father went into a deep depression immediately after and wouldn't talk to any of them for 6 months. According to Kuhn, a "hippie exorcism" based on sage doesn't work. 146


80. Gwen Stefani: Frontwoman of the band No Doubt, which in particular scored several megahits in 1995. In August 2020, during the Covid epidemic, singer Dua Lipa interviewed Stefani for Jimmy Kimmel Live, asking the question if she ever saw a ghost. Stefani replied: "I have not seen a ghost, but I know people - like my son saw a ghost, in London actually, at this hotel that we dind't know - they say is haunted there. The Langham or one of those ones. And then you look it up and it actually tells stories about it. And he saw this guy in the curtain. He was only two when he told me." 147


81. Joe Jonas - a member of the famous Jonas Brothers (2005–2013, 2019–present) - and some friends lived together in a Spanish-style Hollywood Hills villa in Los Feliz, build in 1929. Right before the Jones brothers moved in, they already were wondering why previous renter Natalie Portman had moved out so quickly, initially suspecting a "pool issue". 148 Initially not believing in ghosts, soon Joe came to suspect that hauntings at the house played a role: "At night I'd hear people walking through the house and lights would go on and off. ... We soon moved out." 149 Apparently in one case a landline call was made from inside the house to the police, in which someone or something "said all my roommates' names, said my name... and said, 'Help me, help me, help me...' and the phone cut out" 150, the problem being that only one friend of Joe was sleeping in the house that night and the only landline in the house turned out to be physically disconnected and not in use. 151
    
    Joe had his suspicions as well why Olivia Wilde, who moved into the villa after Joe, moved out pretty quickly as well. 152 Wilde moved in in March 2011, immediately after her split from Prince Tao Ruspoli; tried selling it from November 2012 153, and only sold it in June 2013 with a $104,000 loss. 154 Interviewed on July 27, 2011 on Jimmy Kimmel Live, who asked her, "Is that fun, having a new place?", she replied, "Except mine is haunted.", adding, "by the Jones brothers" after Kimmel asks her, "Really?" The rest of the interview seems totally unavailable today, so it is not clear if she made additional statements, except for the joke that three life-size cartboard cutouts the Jones brothers left behind at the time may have put a "sex hex" on the home. 155 It wouldn't have been in her interest to anything though, not for the value of her house, and not for all the political connections of her family.
    
    Natalie Portman indeed lived in the villa. 156 She also never commented on any past hauntings.
    
    It seems clear that Joe Jonas and-or his brothers have more experiences that they haven't shared yet, as in 2022 on the James Corden Show, he clearly stated, "I don't know what it is about me or my brothers but we attract ghosts. ... I brought a couple [of hosts] here today," with Corden apparently alleging that he described himself in a pre-interview as a "ghost magnet" with "many paranormal encounters." 157


82. Dasha, a country star with the 2024 hit 'Austin', explained she has "been around several" ghosts. In the case she described she stayed at a "superhaunted" rented house that was 200 years old. Dasha apparently never saw anything physical, but after they moved out, her stepsister, who "is like the least crazy person you will ever meet, who doesn't believe in ghosts", confessed to her that she had seen the ghost of a little girl in a nightgown sitting on the bed in Dasha's room. Apparently, way in the beginning when this house was built, a little girl had died from a fever in Dasha's room. 158


83. Darius Rucker, a black country star who claims he "the ghost of his late grandmother sitting at the foot of his bed." His friend and Hootie & the Blowfish bandmate, Dean Felber, was sleeping in the next room. 159


84. Kacey Musgraves, a country star who claims she had paranormal experiences at the Joshua Tree Inn, including a painting that moved off the wall. 160


85. Johnny Cash claimed he heard the spirit of his old friend, Roy Orbison, tell him it was not yet his time, while laying on the operating table in the late 1980s. 161


86. Gary Gentry's song 'The Ride' was based on an experience he had of deceased fellow-country star Hank Williams sitting on his couch in ghost form. 162


87. James Valentine: Maroon 5 guitarist who claimed to have seen a ghost at The Mansion, a well-known recording studio in Laurel Canyon, Los Angeles: "There was a hallway that went up to the second and third floors and I saw somebody walk up. No one was there." Considering he "never felt any bad vibes", Valentine assumed it must have been a "benevolent" ghost. 163


88. Heidi Robinson-Fitzgerald: Rick Rubin’s publicist too saw a ghost at The Mansion. When she arrived early in the morning, before anyone else, at sat at the dining table, the ghost of a woman in white came walking down, turned around, and walked back up: "There was no breeze in the house, but whatever she was wearing was floating in the wind." She actually felt the ghost before seeing it. 164


89. Red Hot Chili Peppers: In mid 1992, when the band was recording 'Blood Sugar Sex Magic', band members were convinced that Rick Rubin's The Mansion was haunted. They talked about it very openly, referring to the building as an "ancient Hollywood ruin" with a "lady ghost" that lived up in the mansion's tower. 165 From a largely forgotten August 1991 Interview Magazine interview:
    
    
    "Almost as soon as the Peppers arrived, they began noticing what they describe cheerfully as “paranormal phenomena”: rooms suddenly became very cold; disembodied sounds began echoing in the night. After a week of this, psychics were consulted. “There are definitely ghosts in this house.” says Frusciante. “One of the rooms, the psychics said, has a very spiritually sexual vibe, and I actually heard a woman being fucked in there one day. I hadn’t masturbated the whole time that we’d been here, because I was so concentrated on my music, but then I slept in that room and I couldn’t resist the temptation to masturbate.”
    
    ""After a few visits, relations with the ghost-busters went sour," Frusciante adds. "The girl-friend of one of the psychics pretended to be possessed. And she said that some of us were going to get possessed. We didn’t know whether to believe it at first. Basically, they tried to scare us. These guys do their first couple of visits for free, acting like they’re just nice people who are interested in this sort of thing, and then they scare everyone and charge money. ... Actually, the ghosts are very friendly. We have nothing but warm vibes and happiness everywhere we go in this house. Flea’s daughter. Clara, loves it -- and she knows better than any-one else."" 166
    
    Reportedly some kind of ghost photo was added to the album insert for 'Blood Sugar Sex Magik'. 167


90. Tom Grennan: When young, he booked a room at a hotel in Orange County, Los Angeles. Instantly he felt extremely uncomfortable in the room, which felt as if someone was screaming at him psychically. Most of the nights he was wide awake. The fourth night. around 2 a.m., the window blind plinged up, soon followed by the sensation of being punched in the chest and spat in the face. He ran out the room, yelling the house was haunted. The home-owners started praying over him, which made him mad, saying, "You need to pray in that room, mate!" Next the door of the room slammed shut. 168


91. Jack Carl Dean / JaackMaate is the Happy Hour Podcast host who extracted the haunted story from Tom Grennan. Afterwards, he claimed he doesn't believe in ghosts, but that his grandmother claims to have seen several. He also talked about his "mate Jack Joy", who's "not a bullshitter", who explained that two different girlfriends, several years apart, saw "a man with a dog's head" float above and parallel to body while he was asleep. The ghost's head may have more looked like that of a medieval plague doctor, and in both cases was twitching its head while looking at his. 169


92. ImpulseSV: One of two hosts on the Imp And Skizz Podcast, which generally is focused on rather trivial issues, relayed two major ghost stories. The first is that as a teenager he was invited to sleep over by a schoolmate to play Nintendo videogames. Other schoolmates warned him not go, because his house was haunted. ImpulseSV went anyway. Around midnight, when the schoolmate's parents had gone to sleep, the two teens heard "banging noises" coming from the ground floor. They went to check it out, turned on the light in the kitchen, and "every single cabinet in the kitchen, the doors flung wide open, ... bottoms and tops. ... Yeah, I'm getting chills." The schoolmate was with ImpulseSV all the time, and did not have any brothers or sisters. They went back up to the room of his schoolmate, where they had paused the Nintendo game on the television: the screen was static.
    
    The second haunting happened in ImpulseSV's own house, the one he had left 5-6 years ago for his present house. From the start the first floor felt a little "off" and "heavy", in particular the master and children's bedrooms. Things became more mysterious when his cat Bo sometimes would sit frozen and stare for hours into a seemingly empty corner of an upstairs room. One night ImpulseSV woke up after feeling his blanket being pulled down a bit. Floating above the bed was a pitch-black shadow in a "somewhat human shape", darker than the relative darkness of the room. He was paralyzed with fear. Eventually he fell back asleep, but decided it was time to move. He talked to neighbors who said the house had been vacant, with vagrants, for about a year, but didn't know anything about any deaths. Within a year of moving, ImpulseSV tried to get in touch with the new inhabitants of the home to see if they experienced anything, but they had already moved out again. 170


93. Susan Boyle: The famous 'I Dreamed a Dream' singer said that she had seen her deceased mother appear in the house she grew up, accompanied by a "lovely smell". She suspects her mother appeared to show her she had not abandoned her. 171


94. Taylor Momsen: actress from 'Gossip Girl' (2007-2010, 2012) and founder and frontwoman since 2009 of the rock band the Pretty Reckless. The context of the following explanation by her isn't entirely clear: "My mom grew up in Devil’s Lake, North Dakota, and her next-door neighbor died. She was wealthy, and her belongings got put in a museum. So I went ghost hunting and took pictures and talked to her and all this stuff. And there are actually two images that I took, one of a hand on a typewriter and one of her entire body in a window." 172


95. Octavia Spencer told Ellen that she has a ghost in her house, which appears to be previous inhabitant who "did Westerns", a favorite genre of Octavia. Apparently he only scares off people "who don't belong there", the main problem being for her that "when I leave for a long time, he's a little shady. The doors close, the lights go off when I turn them on." She also said the entire crew for her film 'Encounter' was witness to a huge UFO spectable with many yellow lights in the sky at the time they were filming their final scene, of which several videos and photos were shot. 173 The movie is not about UFO 'Encouters' by the way.


96. Andie MacDowell: Major actress of the 1980s and 1990s, most notably for 'Four Weddings and a Funeral' (1994). She has said that she and here sisters "used the Ouija board to talk to dead relatives, and they actually do communicate with us, FYI." According to MacDowell, her deceased uncle predicted much of her future through these sessions. The sisters also "used to make tables walk, too. I'm serious. You put your hands together, they actually walk." 174 No elaboration was given.


97. Chloe Sevigny: Actress who is a general believer: "I do believe in [ghosts] and the supernatural in general. I have a lot of friends that have practices and, one might say, gifts, and I fully believe in their powers. I play Ouija with some of these girls..." 175


98. Lana Condor: Claims she has had a lot of paranormal experiences. At the Hollywood Roosevelt hotel her room "smelled really weird and was very cold. And it's a five star hotel." Throughout the night she kept feeling as if someone was watching her. The next night she had a friend with her, who apparently slept fine, but Condor woke up all the time with the sensation that someone walked passed her. 176 During the shooting of 'Boo, Bitch', she confirmed with Zoe Colletti that when they did a scene at the cemetary, that their real ghost detector "kept lighting up." 177 Colletti never experienced anything paranormal outside of that ghost detector incident though, not even while exploring with cast tunnels underneath an "abandoned psychiatric hospital". 178


99. Lea Michele: She once quickly left a New York City apartment after strange occurances there. She "would hear someone singing in the apartment." At another time she heard a burst coming from the upper floor in her apartment. She went up, only to find that nothing was out of place. As soon as she drew that conclusion and looked at the window, it burst open - ostensibly from the wind, but extremely oddly timed. 179


100. Bella Poarch said she remembers playing hide-and-seek with kids when she was 3 years old, back in the Philippines. However, her grandmother, with whom she lived, always said she was playing alone. There were no other kids. They also didn't have any neighbors. 180


101. Jenny Slate: Bought it with all the furniture in there. The people had died. "The actress appeared on "The Ellen DeGeneres Show" in 2014 and said her family found a bunch of notes addressed to the woman who lived in house before her death, but the "romantic letters" weren't from her husband. Instead, they were from a sea captain and Slate's dad ended up later seeing the ghost "just looking at him, pleading." Slate said that they burned the letters and the ghost didn't revisit the family." 181


102. Zach Braff: Best known as "J.D." on 'Scrubs' (2001–2010). In 2014, while on the Chatty Man Show alongside Dan Ankroyd and Kate Hudson, Braff said: "Yeah, saw a dead person once. I'm not even joking. Let me digress for one moment, I saw a ghost in my house. I woke up and I did the thing that people do in the movies and literally spent a couple of seconds rubbing my eyes and it was still f---ing there." Kate Hudson replied, "You're supposed to tell the energy what year it is and that they do not belong there." 182


103. Calum Hood: Australian pop rock star of the band 5 Seconds of Summer. In 2014 he said: "We lived in like this old [apartment] so apparently there was ghosts. ... I woke up and looked up, [a figure] was wearing like a [piece of] wood and I could see shoulders. So I looked at him and threw my blanket up." 183


104. Lacey Turner, from the British 'EastEnders' soap opera (her role: 2004–2010, 2014–present), said that during an awards event she felt a hand on her shoulders while no one was there when she turned around. She suspects it was her grandmother. She's very scared of actually seeing anything though.184


105. Mike Colter: Said that when he was young, he regularly had a sensation of something sitting on his chest, it being impossible to open his yes. His mother said it was a hag, with her and other blaming some woman who was isolated in her home... 185


106. Hoda Kotb, as co-anchor of ghost-seeing Jenna Bush at NBC Today just before Halloween 2018, while discussing the Groupon poll that over 60% of people say they have seen ghosts, admitted, "Sometimes I feel people's - like a presence. ... If you ever asked if someone passed, have you ever asked, "Oh gosh, just give me a sign if you are there." And I felt that a couple of times." 186

6 sexual ghost stories

Sexual experiences with ghosts, all involving famous people for now, is being put in a separate category. Reading over one thousand ordinary ghost experiences, for the time being I haven't seen a single account involving sexual encounters with ghosts. There's also the issue that there's every indication that ghosts are not allowed to physically harm humans - quite possibly explaining why so many reported sexual experiences with ghosts actually involve pleasant ones.

Without spilling a whole bunch of secret beans, at least for a man, ultimately jing energy coursing through parts of the meridian system determines the amount of sexual pleasure; not the amount of seed in the balls. Also, my personal experience is that (what-appears-to-be) ghosts primarily interact with the meridian system. I've had a number of these experiences; I just can't prove there actually are ghosts - measurable with equipment outside of myself.

The list:

1. Jessica Alba, who says she left her parents' house after waking up paralyzed and held down by "this pressure [that] definitely took the covers off me." 187
   
   Ignoring the covers from being taken off - which is a phenomenon that has been reported by others - this actually involves very typical sleep paralysis, one of the more frequently reported ghost phenomena. It generally stops happening upon moving rooms or moving to another house.


2. Lucy Liu, back in 1999, claimed a ghost had sex with her, and that it was amazing: "Some sort of spirit came down from God knows where and made love to me. It was sheer bliss. I felt everything. I climaxed. And then he floated away. It was almost like what might have happened to Mary. That’s how it felt. Something came down and touched me, and now it watches over me." 188


3. Anna Nicole Smith claimed that back in Texas she was visited nightly by a ghost, with which she had great sex:
   
   
   "A ghost would crawl up my leg and have sex with me at an apartment a long time ago in Texas. I used to think it was my boyfriend, and one day I woke up and it wasn’t. It was, like, a spirit and it -- wooh! -- went up! I was freaked out about it, but then I was, like, "Well, you know what? He’s never hurt me and he just gave me some amazing sex so I have no problem." ... It was not a dream because it was happening every night... I told my boyfriend and he didn't believe me." 189


4. Kesha's 2012 song 'Supernatural' is based about a youth experience of hers being haunted by a ghost at night, which at the very least would be involved in erotic stroking. Kesha has always been quite vague about the details though. 190


5. Natasha Blasick: Actress that starred in a number of supernatural films early in her career. In 2014 she featured on an ITV program as a witness to sexual encounters with ghosts:
   
   
   "I was in a room. I was by myself. I was at home and I was lying in bed. And then I felt that something entered the room. I couldn't see anybody. And then suddenly I could feel that somebody was touching me. The hands were pushing me against my will and I could feel the weight of the body on top of me. ... My body got pushed in different directions. First I was very confused with all that. But then I decided to relax and it was really pleasurable. I really enjoyed it. ... He came back in a month. ... *Laughing [over ITV host concerns]* I guess I am the kind of girl who actually enjoys this thing. ... No, there was something very calming about this. ... As a child I always wanted to know if there was something more to this world. I was always asking thoise questions. And I think this made me feel more reassured that there is something more than we can see and feel." 191


6. Harley Morenstein was habitually asked at the end of the H3 podcast if he had any paranormal experiences. He responded by explaining he used to have a haunted basement. Eventually a ghostly figure appeared that both he and his ex-girlfriend saw. A week later this entity even appears to have induced a sleep-walking-type state in Morenstein in which he started fucking his girlfriend without being conscious about it. He awake mid-sex. 192
   
   Host Ethan Klein, an old friend of Post Malone who is an open-minded skeptic of the paranormal and normally says he has "no stories" along these lines, then remembers a similar experience that "happened in Israel only":
   
   
   "I have experiences. It's a type of sleepwalking. It happened for a period of a year or two, where the same thing would happen to us. Where I would wake up mid sex. I would wake her up and initiate it, and then cum too, and not remember at all. [Is it the house?] It happened in Israel only. I don't know, we moved [cut off here.]"
   
   His wife and co-host, Hila, confirmed: "It was so weird, because Ethan was just like he was awake, himself, talking to me and everything. And then he would just wake up all of a sudden, like: "Wait? What's happening." And then it stopped happening." 193
   
   On another podcast, with Belle Delphine, Ethan said he once saw "a fucked up face, a Frankenstein face [through] a little window facing the backyard [that was] 8 feet up. [It was just] staring at me, and then it went way. And I was just so freaked out, I just wanted to go back to sleep. It's the only time. [But] it could have been anything." 194
   
   Ethan's mother had an out-of-body experience once. Despite not being sick, she one night was looking down on her own body. When she tried to grab hold of her body, her hand went through it, all making her worried that she had died. She yelled out her husband's name, and apparently ended up back in her body. This was during a period that she had broken up with her husband, and was in bed with another person. On her son's podcast she was hesistant to talk about it, because she had actually never told him this story. 195

Horror movie set hauntings, accidents and deaths: skipped

This aspect should be moved elsewhere, as only part of it involves regular hauntings. Another aspect involves apparent curses of a more injurous and deadly nature, none of which is compatible with traditional hauntings as discussed here. There are some real questions surrounding a number of horror movies, most notably 'The Omen', yet many of the famous, at-least-parly hoaxed, "demonic" hauntings tied to Ed and Lorraine Warren seem to have their inspirational origin with the 1971 book 'The Exorcist', and the 1973 similarly-named movie based on the book.

And it just so happens to be that 'The Exorcist' was written by William Peter Blatty, a psychological warfare expert who literally has all the hallmarks of having been an Eastern Establishment-tied Catholic CIA spook initiating a domestic psychological warfare operation. So don't be surprised if the hoaxing surrounding "demonic hauntings" are simply one more element of the disinformation surrounding pedophile networks, the "Satanic panic", alien abductions, UFO cults, crop circles, Roswell, etc. These all have been very elaborate hoaxes tied to the CIA, DOD intelligence agencies and elite families as the Rockefellers and Liechtensteins.

More about this has been written in ISGP's Coast to Coast AM article, most notably the chapter 'Opusian Catholics and fake demonologists'.

For all these reasons, this aspect is skipped in this article.

Washington, D.C. area ghosts

As it eventually turned out, there's a whole Wikipedia page dedicated to allegedly haunted buildings in Washington, D.C., which ironically automatically makes this author fall asleep - as the beaten path is boring. Still, let's check out some of the original sources and add a few details here, because anything based on raw, original sources never puts me to sleep.

White House

Apart from later Reagan and Bush family members, a ton of the old information on the White House's ghostly anomalies comes from a 1961 book by Lillian Rogers Parks (1897-1997), who worked at the White House as a seamstress from 1931 to 1961, with her mother serving as a White House housemaid from 1909 to 1939. Considering this book's relevant pages have barely ever been cited in full 196, this has been done in an appendix to this article. A lot of the names mentioned in this section come from this book.

1. Jenna Bush Hager, the daughter of 2001-2009 U.S. president George W. Bush, related a fascinating ghost story that took place in the White House. She did so in reply to the above admission of her NBC Today co-anchor Hoda Kotb. Jenna added:
   
   
   "[My sister] Barbara [Bush] and I, we didn't see a ghost, but we felt something. We were at the White House. ... My phone rang. It woke us up in the middle of the night. We had a fireplace in our room. And all of a sudden we started hearing 1920s piano music, as clear as day, coming out of the fireplace. I just jumped in Barbara's bed. We were both awake. The next week, we heard the same thing, but opera. ... I said to a guy named Buddy, one of my favorite men in the world, who still works at the White House... "You wouldn't believe what we heard last night!" And he goes, "Oh Jenna, you wouldn't believe what I have heard. ... But they came with all good intentions. They were friendly ghosts." 197
   
   On May 18, 2021, Jenna and Barbara's mother, former first lady Laura Bush, went on the Kelly Clarkson Show. When asked about Jenna's 2018 comment, she denied any ghostly experiences and literally threw her daughters under the bus with a politically correct answer: "I think Barbara and Jenna were the ones who felt that it was haunted, pretended that they heard voices. It's probably just the Secret Service talking down the hall. ... We didn't think it was haunted. We loved living there. Magnificent house." 198
   
   Jenna got visibly upset over this on next day's show of NBC Today. She also became upset when Kotb - her co-ancher seemingly instructed to help discredit Jenna's story, despite having pushed her own ghost stories in 2018 - shamelessly said with a fake smile, "People say you exaggerate sources and your bestie [NBC Today co-anchor] Savanna [Guthrie] said you exaggerate." Jenna responded: "Why would she say that?! I take offense to that! ... We can call my sister on speaker phone if people disagree. ... Buddy is on my team. My sister is on my team." 199
   
   Well, a quick check as to a long-time "Buddy" at the White House, also with the worry that he may not have had a long career there anymore, reveals a friendly-looking black cook named William "Buddy" Carter, who "was honored at The White House during a retirement reception on May 27," 2021, 8 days after the controversy. 200 A day later former first lady Michelle Obama posted on Instagram: "William "Buddy" Carter is retiring after 47 years as a butler at the White House and the Blair House. Barack and I are so grateful to have had his warmth, charm, and dignity by our side for eight of those years. He was always someone we could count on, without fail, and as time went on, he became an extension of our own family." 201 At least in 2025 Jenna talked about "Buddy" in the past tense in terms of having "worked" at the White House, who she again "talked to recently". 202


2. Barbara Bush, the sister of Jenna, in later years confirmed that "there are ghosts in the White House." 203 Initially she hadn't heard the music. It was Jenna who woke her up, and she didn't believe her sister. But after she slept in Jenna's bed, apparently to comfort her, the ghostly situation repeated:
   
   
   "Two days later I was sleeping in [Jenna's] room. We were dozing off, and then we heard olden times jazz music coming out of the fireplace again. We were so scared. We wanted to get in bed with our parents, but we were 22 and it felt inappropriate... There [are] ghosts. There's a lot of people that have lived in the White House, and I think there's some unfinished business with someone that likes music." 204


3. Maureen Reagan and husband Dennis Revell: Both are among a good number of people to have reported to have seen the spirit of the 1865-assassinated U.S. president Abraham Lincoln in the White House. They actually slept in his old bedroom in the 1980s 205, when Maureen's father, Ronald Reagan, was U.S. president.


4. Queen Juliana of the Netherlands: Queen of the Netherlands 1948-1980, the mother of Queen Beatrix and the grandmother King Willem Alexander. Apparently among those who saw the ghost of assassinated president Abraham Lincoln in the White House. 206


5. Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands: Queen of the Netherlands 1890-1948, the mother of Queen Juliana. Reportedly, during the FDR years, she saw the ghost of Abraham Lincoln standing in her doorway, after hearing a knock on the door. Considering his wife Eleanor also had peculiar experiences in the White House attributed to Lincoln's ghost, FDR was not in full disbelief of it. 207 There seems to be a confusion between Queen Wilhelmina and Queen Juliana that needs to be checked later.


6. Eleanor Roosevelt: Wife of FDR, U.S. president from 1933 to 1945. Mentioned to staffers several times that she regularly felt a presence behind her while working at a desk in Lincoln's old bedroom. 208


7. Mary Eben: Secretary to FDR. Told Lillian Rogers Parks and other staffers that she had seen Lincoln's ghost, sitting on the bed in his old bedroom, putting on his boots. 209


8. Grace Coolidge: Wife of Calvin Coolidge, U.S. president from 1923 to 1929. Reportedly had seen Lincoln's ghost at a particular window at the Oval Office where others have also regularly seen Lincoln. 210


9. Harry Truman: U.S. president 1945-1953. Reportedly awoke from a "strange knocking at his door", similar to Queen Wilhelmina, but no one was there. He talked about the experience to staffers, and was sure it wasn't a dream. 211


10. Winston Churchill: British prime minister 1940-1945, 1951-1955. Would sometimes stay in the White House, but apparently after seeing assassinated president Abraham Lincoln standing by the fireplace, refused to sleep in his old room anymore. 212


11. James Garfield: U.S. president from March to September 1881. Stated he saw the ghost of his deceased father at the White House. 213


12. Abraham Lincoln: U.S. president from 1861 until his assassination in 1865. Reportedly had intense dreams about his upcoming real-life assassination. 214


13. Lillian Rogers Parks (1897-1997): White House seamstress 1931–1961. In her 1961 biography, she dropped a ton of details about staffers and presidents having ghostly experiences in the White House. 215


14. Maggie Rogers (1874-1953): White House housemaid 1909–1939, and the mother of Lillian Rogers Parks (1897-1997). Seen guests leave the old bedroom of Abraham Lincoln in a hurry, complaining or insinuating they had seen his ghost.


15. Cesar Carrera: According to Lillian Rogers Parks.

Woodrow Wilson's old townhouse

Situated at 2340 S Street NW, the house where World War I era U.S. president Woodrow Wilson died in 1923, it was considered haunted by his ghost over half a century later. In 1969 a worker said he could hear slow-shuffling steps and a cane, similar to Wilson's final years. 216 In 1982 it was reported that "workers often hear [Wilson] whistling in the back stairway", double-checking through the windows if they see anyone outside, but generally do not. 217

"Director Earl James says he's the only staff member who has never seen or heard anything ghostly, adding that he desperately wants to." 218

U.S. Capitol

1. James R. Ketchum: Curator of the U.S. Capitol from 1970 until at least 1982. White House Curator from 1963 to 1970, under Kennedy, Johnson and Nixon. Senate Curator from 1970 to 1995. A curator is a person who oversees objects, archives and artworks.
   
   In 1982 Ketchem was cited in the media that the U.S. Capitol's National Statuary Hall has many reports of being haunted at night, by anything from ghosts of the persons who are displayed there, and at least sometimes looking to dance; to a black cat that grows to the size of a tiger and pounces at people before disappearing. 219 At one point there was an issue of "guards and police [who] claimed to hear loud sneezes and coughing, particularly in the corridor leading to the vice president's office" - but no one was to be found. It was speculated that this may have been the ghost of 1873-1875 U.S. vice president Henry Wilson, who died at the Capitol. 220
   
   He also related how there have been reports - many of them by nightshift guards - that ex-slave and Senate barber John "Bishop" Sims (1843-1934) has continued to sing the hallways of the Russell Senate Office Building that was near to the barbershop he used to sing at while cutting the hair of congressmen and senators. 221 Sims worked 7 days a week, had risen to be an unofficial "confidant of senators, vice presidents, and presidents" and apparently was "the most beloved and popular man on Capitol Hill." 222

Smithsonian Castle

The Smithsonian is a U.S. government-created network of museums, education and research centers, headquartered in "the Castle" in Washington, D.C., close to the White House and Congress. Build in 1846, already in 1900 the Washington Post featured an extensive article that "The Castle", and nearby National Museum Building, appear to be haunted. In fact, at the time the Washington Post considered this a certainty:

"Among the haunted buildings of Washington can now be counted the National Museum [Building] and the Smithsonian Institute. ...

"The form of Dr. [Emil] Bessels [who died of a stroke in Germany in 1888, at age 40, but largely worked out of the Smithsonian] has often been seen traversing the long corridors... Both former Secretary [Spencer Fullerton] Baird and Prof. [Joseph] Henry [the first two Smithsonian secretaries who died in this function] continue to supervise the affairs of both buildings, and though long since dead, there is scarely a man who does duty there by night who cannot tell of meeting them more than once. ... Officers on watch have seen men lurking about, but by the time a search was begun, no one was to be found. This has happened many times, and to nearly every watchman at the buildings.

"Watchman Lynn says he sees and talks with many men who have been connected with the institutions. ... An old watchman, who died but a few months ago... repeatedly said that he had met Prof. Henry fully clothed in the gar-[unavailable]... Watchman Donald ran up against a wicked Japanese spook with a leer in its eye and a knife in its hand. ... As morning dawned and found him on guard in another part of the building--quite another part...

"At whatever conclusion the public may arrive, it is certain that there are sounds, voices, and footsteps about these buildings which are beyond human ken." 223

Things don't seem to have changed much over the 20th century. In 1981 it was reported that a "Smithsonian guard claimed he came into the Woodrow Wilson library several times to find books pulled out and left all over the floor, though no one was supposed to be there at the time." 224 These stories were partly retold by Louise Platt, who in 1975 was appointed the special events coordinator of the elite Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars, housed at the Smithsonian. 225 She would often stay late in the building:

"I love the stories the guards tell me. Some are sure the elevator into a tower is haunted by a man called Edward Meeks, who died in the tower before the elevator was installed. It often jams. One night the guards heard the alarm bell from the cab. They worked their way in and opened up the roof to free the passenger. No one was there.

"One of the cleaning women told me that a woman ghost screams in the rotunda area. The cleaner asked to be changed to a different floor.

"Once I was with a woman whose necklace was pulled back and snapped, when no one was standing near." 226

Nightshift guard Carl Wright added that he and a colleague once heard in the dead of night, in an empty building, "something walking, like a woman, pat-pat up the stairs. We listened for 10 minutes." Other issues he encountered included that he has "turned off lights and found them on again and locked doors only to find them open." 227

Mary Lynn McElroy, administrative assistant to Smithsonian secretary S. Dillon Ripley, also reported an experience. At one point she saw a flag in her boss' office standing "straight out, as though someone were holding it up at the free corner. There was not even a breeze in the room." 228 A year later she said she's "trying to scotch the rumor that I've personally seen a ghost," but continued to admit she "heard the stories." 229

Very central in 20th century Smithsonian nighttime hallway lore were sightings of the ghost of James Smithson, the man who bequeathed the funds in his will to build what he wanted to be named the "Smithsonian Institution". In 1900 there appear to not have been any mentions of him, but the earlier cited Louise Platt confirmed in 1981 that in past decades there have been "any number of sightings" of James Smithson. 230

The reason might well be that in 1904 a purely scientific-minded Smithsonian regent named Alexander Graham Bell - the inventor of the telephone - got the wonderful idea to bring Smithson's casket over from Italy. Granted, originally it was to be placed in an elaborate memorial funded by Congress. Congress decided to not fund anything though, so Smithson's remains were to be placed in a vaulted room in the Castle's tower. That didn't go through either. Instead, Smithson's remains now were placed in a small crypt at the north entrance of the Castle, just inside the building, which previously had been the janitor's closet. His sarcophagus from Italy was shipped as well and placed over his casket at the Castle.

Apparently from this point on not only would Smithson's ghost be seen at night, but also his sarcophagus would occasionally seem to rock. In 1973 the sarcophagus was opened for 48 hours, in relation to a renovation and to study Smithson's bones. Unfortunately, it "was empty; the bones were jumbled in a small tin box in the base." After everything was resealed, with Smithson's bones apparently put into the sarcophagus, "the crypt hasn't rocked since." 231

This didn't fully make all the issues go away though. According to the Wilson Center's Louise Platt, cited earlier, "workers in the office directly above [Smithson's] vault often feel a presence and have to dash out into the Rotunda until the room is cleared." 232 Similarly, the earlier mentioned nightshift guard Carl Wright mentioned that the unlocking doors problems he had especially was an issue with "the north door right over [Smithson's] crypt. It's sometimes real weird." 233

As for the Smithsonian secretary in 1981, when his staffers and other building colleagues gave an update on the ghostly comings and goings at the Smithsonian, S. Dillon Ripley, he is well-known to ISGP due to his many elite connections. Below is a biography citation of him from ISGP's article on the OSS Society and Association of Former Intelligence Officers (AFIO):

"Aristocrat, OSS veteran and conservationist. Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution 1964-1984. Director World Wildlife Fund anno 1978, alongside key globalists as Maurice Strong, Robert O. Anderson, future Queen Beatrix of the Netherlands, Aurelio Peccei, Russell Train and Thomas Watson, Jr. Chairman English Speaking Union U.S.A. 1984-1987. Member Pilgrims Society. Founding advisory board member of the Japan Art Association in 1988, together with David Rockefeller and international former prime ministers."

One wonders what Ripley saw and heard, and told his friends of the Rockefeller ilk, maybe especially Laurance Rockefeller and his penchant for financing bogus alien, UFO and crop circle-related "research".

National Building Museum

In the previous section a Washington Post article was cited that already makes it clear that all the way back in 1900 the National Building Museum (also known in the past as the Pension Building) was considered a haunted building. 234 The focus on the article was more on the nearby Smithsonian though. The subsequently reported nightly ghostly activity at the National Building Museum on occasion sounds particularly heavy though:

"It's said guards saw changing configurations in the veins of eight central Corinthian columns: the forms of an Indian and a buffalo head appeared one night in 1917, on the eve of Buffalo Bill Cody's death. (He'd been among the celebs at the first of several inaugural balls there.) In the Twenties, guards were still seeing malevolent skulls following them pillar to pillar. The columns were finally covered with government-beige paint in the Fifties. ...

"A transparent rider on horseback also has been reported. But the figure in a white suit caused a bigger stir. A watchman who came unglued after the encounter told authorities he'd witnessed a man with no eyes in his head, the fires of hell and the stench of death." 235

Apparently the National Building Museum's eight gigantic Corinthian columns, plus six to twelve additional ones, are hollow and at least partially confirmed to contain unknown documents. 236 As reported in a National Building Museum publication:

"Meigs created at least 20 time capsules in the hollow columns surrounding the Great Hall to save information that would be "interesting to the historians or antiquarians of the age when the ruins of this building ... shall be opened to the curious." By inserting the endoscope into a hole that already existed in one of the columns, the curious of our age were able to see Meig's time capsule without damaging the building." 237

At least some of the stashed documents are rumored to involve information on the life and assassination of U.S. president Abraham Lincoln (1861-1865), coincidentally the most often spotted ghost at the nearby White House. The National Building Museum design was ordered by General Montgomery Meigs (1816-1892), a key American Civil War confidant of Lincoln who came to oversee the guarding of the scene after Lincoln was fatally shot in 1865. He oversaw the construction of the National Building Museum from 1882 until its completion in 1887.

The Octagon House

Below are witnesses to ghostly activities at The Octagon House, close to the White House and Capitol. This house belonged to John Tayloe III (1770-1828), considered the wealthiest plantation owner of his day, also involved in banking. U.S. president James Madison and his wife lived and worked at his home for 6 months in 1814-1815 after the British torched the White House. Tayloe's relatives continued to live in it. Forever it has been considered a haunted house, with a history involving wealth and power, (supposedly) peculiar deaths, slavery, and secret doors and tunnels. 238 There have been "reports of footsteps on the empty stairs, a cold spot at the bottom where a ghostly body seems to lie crumpled on the floor, lights turning on and off with no earthly help," 239 and more. Long-time reports that two of Tayloe's daughters died at the house under suspicious circumstances though are not based on fact. 240 None of the daughters died at The Octagon House - although other women may have. Curators are told to dismiss ghost stories. 241

1. Virginia Tayloe Lewis (b. 1843): A granddaughter of John Tayloe III, who admitted in her unpublished 1870-ish manuscript 'Washington Society Before the War': "The bells rang for a long time after my Grandfather Tayloe's death [in 1828], and every one said that the house was haunted; the wires were cut and still they rang ... Our dining room servant would come upstairs in the evening to ask if anyone rang the bell, and no one had." 242


2. 1888 newspaper account: The original source is publicly available, or linked to by a reliable source: "At the hour of midnight, as I and two others were crossing the threshold of a room on the second floor, three feminine shrieks rose from the center of the room. Aghast we stood. From all quarters the party rushed... After those screams our band was closely knit together... collectively we listened through the waning hours of night to the clanking of sabers and tramping of footfalls. ... Too brave to desert, yet cowards at heart, we watched the gray light of morning dawn, and each man of us thanked God his night among ghosts was past." 243


3. 1912 guest: Straight from Wikipedia, with the source not being publicly available: "A 1912 newspaper article related the story of a man who had stayed for a month in a room in the Octagon which he claimed was visited nightly by the spirit of a man who was killed over a card game held in the room." 244


4. Alric H. Clay: Superintendent of The Octagon House in the 1960s. His account was written down in a 1964 newspaper article of "parapsychologist" Hans Holzer, which immediately gives it a bit of a red flag. But here it goes: "Alric H. Clay ... was driving by the building one night when he noticed the lights inside were on. Having locked up just a few hours before, this upset him. On entering the building, he found all locks undisturbed. But the carpet edge was flipped back on the very spot where the girl had landed in death!" 245 When Clay entered the basement to check out the light switches, he heard someone run upstairs, despite just having come down from there and knowing all interior doors were locked. The footsteps spooked him so much he almost electrocuted himself. 246
   
   This happened in the spring of 1962. In February 1963 a similar episode took place, with the police calling Clay back to the house at 3 a.m., because "all lights at the Octagon were blazing and that the building was wide open." After a police inspection, together with Clay and "Mr. Woverton, the controller", everything was locked up again, but at 7 a.m. one of the doors was open again and all lights burning. Holzer asked Clay what he thought of the events, who uneasily answered:
   
   
   "No, I don't [believe in ghosts]. ... I just don't have a rational explanation for them. But they certainly happened." 247


5. W. G. Wolverton: Fellow-witness to The Octagon House being mysteriously opened up at night with all the lights on. Holzer listed him as "Mr. Woverton", but an IAI/Octagon House listing from 1965 identifies him as "W. G. Wolverton", listed just above "Alric Clay". 248


6. Early 1960s staffers Mathew, Ethel Wilson, and porters Allen and Bradley: Their accounts were documented by Hans Holzer, who interviewed them. 249 The accounts seem to be genuine. The only worry is Holzer's misinfo/disinfo that at least one daughter of Colonel Tayloe III committed suicide in the house. 250


7. Velma I. T. May: 17-year-long hostess of The Octagon House, who "knew the Octagon building intimately - all its nooks and crannies" 251, was quoted in a 1965 newspaper article that she "witnessed the chandelier that hangs down the stairwell swinging of its own volition" and found "tiptoeing tracks of human feet in the undisturbed dust on the top floor landing." 252 May died in 1967. Again, this account originally was given to Hans Holzer, which adds the details that May had two fellow witnesses to the dusty footprints in the form of "porters Allen and Bradley", that she "often smells cooking in the building when there is no party" and "feels "chills" on the first floor landing." 253

Governor of Virginia mansion, Richmond

In 1973, Virginia governor Linwood Holton freely admitted that it appeared that his executive mansion in Richmond was haunted. At night, he went to investigate mysterious footsteps, but found no one. Then, upon "returning to his bedroom he found that several paintings had been inexplicably moved." His aide explained that "other governors of Virginia have also reported ghosts in the mansion." 254 Holton was Virginia governor from 1970 to 1974.

Pre-World War II and older accounts

Going through old publications, the importance of present-day celebrities and forum- and comment-section posters speaking about their ghostly experiences is only underscored more, because getting any kind of information on the subject through formal publications is extremely hard. It's not ideal to rely on most publications, especially not in the era of the security state, because you can't really trust anything. A book as 'Apparitions and Haunted Houses: A Survey of Evidence', produced in 1939 by Sir Ernest Bennett, is fascinating, but ultimately the "collecting source" still is very central. It's also an incredible dive into ISGP history of elite research, as Sir Ernest Bennett was a fellow of Oxford University, part of General Lord Kitchener's 1898 expedition to Khartoum, and a member of the elite, pro-Nazi Anglo-German Fellowship. It underscores the historic importance of "status": if you want your work and findings to survive for future generations, you have got to be tied into the ruling eite.

I only listed one case for now from Sir Ernest's book. Whatever else is found in terms of old cases will be listed in this section:

1. Hugh Hastings Romilly (1856–1892): Part of the entourage of Sir Arthur Gordon, governor of Fiji from 1875 to 1880. In November and December 1879 these two men were on Tonga, and from December 1879 to April 1880 at Rotuma, in relation to colonial annexation. Romilly returned to Rotuma from September 1880 to early 1881, as deputy-commissioner of the Western Pacific. It is on Rotuma that Romilly's ghost encounter occurred:
   
   On Christmas eve 1879 a native on the island of Rotuma, called Kimueli, was murdered. Romilly had seen the wounded victim before his death. He had banana leaves tied to his head with a cloth to cover the wound.
   
   A year later, in the days before Christmas 1880, Kimueli was repeatedly spotted by the natives, to the point that a village leader didn't even dare to walk over to the home of Romilly anymore after dark. Initially Romilly laughed, because natives seeing ghosts in the bushes at night was "an everyday occurrence" and said that in order to send a messages after sunset, he always had to "engage three or four men to take it." Friday, a trusted native by Romilly who had lived his entire life among white people and was not afraid of ghosts, soon told him the same thing though: that most villagers had seen this ghost in various houses and that all the women now were sleeping together in fear. Romilly decided to organize an armed stake-out from the front porch of the scared village leader. After two hours the ghost of Kimueli walked straight up to them, his head (indeed) covered in bloody banana leaves. The ghost walked straight past them, to the bushes surrounding Romilly's house:
   
   
   "We jumped up and gave chase, but he got to the edge of the bush before we reached him. Though only a few yards ahead of us, and a bright moonlight night, we here lost all trace of him. He had disappeared... I could not get over his disappearance. We were so close behind him that if it had been a man forcing his way through the thick undergrowth we must have heard and seen him. There was no path where he had disappeared." 255
   
   Apparently, the ghost was never seen again after this chase, at least not this year - and Romilly was gone the next. It also appears the ghost very purposely wanted to be seen by Romilly during the stake-out. 256


2. Arthur Moore (1880-1962): On a scholarship at St John's College, Oxford University, in 1900. In 1904 he was elected as president of the Oxford Union. Became an international journalist. Correspondent of The Times in Teheran 1909, St. Petersburg 1913-, again in Tehran April 1919 - late 1921. Friend of Reza Shah, the Shah of Iran from 1925 to 1941. Friend of Ghandi. Involved in Indian politics. Assistant editor to the leading British newspaper in India, the Statesman in Calcutta, from 1924, managing editor 1932-1942. Public relations adviser to Lord Mountbatten (1900-1979) at Supreme Allied Command South East Asia (SACSEA) in 1944. In 1948 he founded the intellectual journal Thought, which he ran until 1955. It is from a Jan. 1955 Thought article that we cite Moore here:
   
   
   "It is commonly believed that murders and other tragic happenings continue to reenact themselves in ghostly fashion on the site of their occurrence. There the well-known case of the two English ladies visiting Versailles where they saw enacted a scene in the French Revolution of which they were at the time entirely ignorant, but which they found to be historically accurate. ...
   
   "I've never seen a ghost [but] fairly often one meets people who claim to have seen a ghost. ... In the days of my youth I read in The Spectator, a sober journalistic sponsor, an unusual case of seeing the ghost of a living person. ... A woman and her husband were being shown a house in Scotland which they were thinking of renting. The woman ... felt sure that she already knew the house intimately, as if she had been there before, although she knew that in fact she never had been there before. ... In this case it was not of the vague sort, but precise. For example she remarked on the absence of a door between two rooms where she expected to find one. The housekeeper who was conducting them admitted that there had been such a door, but the doorway had been bricked up and papered over. They asked about a story they had heard that the house was haunted and smilingly said, "Have you ever seen the ghost?" To their astonishment, the housekeeper, who had all the time kept gazing at Mrs. A. in a fixed stare of wonderment, replied, "Madam, you are the ghost. You are the lady who is often seen walking through the rooms. I recognize you at once. ...
   
   "The Christmas season is also the season of the longest nights [and is] traditionally a time of fireside talk. Pantomime and cinema made inroads on this tradition but television is doing much to restore it. In the old days it was common for the talk, beginning with fairy tales and the children, to switch to the supernatural and ghost stories." 257
   
   Moore also recalled a psychic dream he had:
   
   
   "[Generally my] dreams have no importance, or bearing on my workaday life. But once I had an unusually vivid dream, so firmly impressed upon me that I told it to my wife as soon as I woke. ... This was that our friend Wickham Steed, former editor of The Times, had bought a magazine for himself to edit. I could not name the periodical but knew that it was a current review "something like The Literary Digest." We went down to breakfast. On the table lay a letter to me from Hugh MacGregor, a former colleague on The Times who told me that Wickham Steed had bought The Review of Reviews (founded by W.T. Steed, who drowned [on the] Titanic.) I have never been able to explain this incident except as a telepathic communication to my subconscious self in sleep." 258

Additional "uh-oh" list of 26 celebrity stories

Many of the accounts below are quite comparable to earlier-discussed celebrity stories, sometimes even more credible than some of those taken up in the main list, and certainly interesting. However, there basically are 6 reasons why these accounts were put into this section. An interesting account, BUT the person in question:

1. has also pushed conspiracy disinformation on such subjects as 9/11 (no-planes and such), Covid, ancient aliens, etc.;
2. has been running or appeared on questionable "ghosthunter"-type shows;
3. has a story that is just a bit to out of the "mainstream ghost experiences";
4. has a story that has minor contradictions;
5. has been using too much drugs;
6. may have been making a joke.

The names:

1. Megan Fox: In 2014 she explained that she and her nanny had recently stayed in a Mexican hotel, both hearing room service come into the living room 30 minutes early to set up the breakfast table and pour the coffee. For unclear reasons, neither protests and Megan only walks into the living room 30 minutes later to see there's "no table, no coffee, no food, no nothing, no one there." Then, at 7:30, the real room service arrives. Apparently her nanny had the exact same experience.
   
   Unfortunately, we don't have an interview with the nanny, while this is the same interview in which Megan confirmed her belief in aliens with "1000 percent" and also expressed a strong belief in Bigfoot, describing it - if it exists - as "a large bipedal primate." 259 Ok, fine, she believes. But there are more issues.
   
   In May 2021 Megan Fox partner MGK told on The Ellen Show that Megan's house, which she had early on in the relationship that started in early 2020, was haunted, apparently from a jealous entity:
   
   
   "I'll be in her bed - with her, and the bedroom door will just go, "Kaboof!" [and fly open] But no one is there. ... Early on ... the outside doors were doing that. She called me one time. She had locked herself in the bedroom one time. [Apparently because she heard something inside the house, and not due to ghosts themselves.] I came through. I had a weapon to make sure everyone was safe. Then we realize we needed ghostbusters." 260
   
   MGK gave more details and an update on the ghost story to Ellen in March 2022, after Ellen asked him about it, thinking ghosts follow people from house to house:
   
   
   "The lady who was massaging us said, "Yeah, I used to see this dark, shadowy figure at the edge of your table every time I would massage you in this house." ... Megan would also be, "You gotta come home now. The bedroom door just kicked open." And I was like, "Okaaay..." And then one day we were lying in bed and the bedroom door just kicked open, and I was like, "Oh my Gooood! We gotta get out of here! This is crazy!" ...
   
   "Yeah, we moved out immediately. And both the masseuse and bedroom have not reacted to any shadowy, kicking-door-open figures. [The masseuse actually] didn't tell me any of the times that she was massaging me that there was a [ghost] at the edge of the bed." 261
   
   This author has personal reasons to believe that absolutely anything is possible with and surrouding Megan in terms of "ghostly activity", but the fact remains that Megan has been a long-time pusher of Graham Hancock-type ancient aliens conspiracy disinformation, actually knowing full well by 2015 that this is bogus. She's also deeply into jealousy games, with MGK being her little boytoy that she manipulates on a daily basis. For these reasons, she has to be kept in quarantine a little.


2. Machine Gun Kelly / Colson Baker: On the same May 12, 2021 Ellen Show where he talked about Megan Fox's haunted house, MGK also mentioned he had ghosts in his own house, who apparently stick to his kitchen and mainly turn on and off appliances as his dishwater and refrigerator. His whole explanation of the situation though seems like a comedy skit. On top of that, his house was filled with guys all doing various types of psychedelics and possibly other drugs, so it's hard to say what to make of it. 262
   
   Then there's the issue that, similar to Megan Fox, MGK has pushed aliens as being here with 100% certainty, telling James Corden in January 2021, "Homie, I saw life on this planet that was from another planet two nights ago over a lake in Thousand Oaks. Red orb. Came out of nowhere." Just before that, he claimed to have seen another blue orb over the Pacific. 263 True or not, this apparent astonishing ability to spot UFOs is not all that believable, if only due to his druggy looks and life. Even Megan has explained MGK at the time was literally always high. 264 Also as Megan probably explained best, MGK is "very shy ... and super-awkward. He's not good at ... conversation." 265 And it's not just with girls. And yes, that's an unbelievable paradox in multiple ways. A mystery of human psychology.


3. Joey King, a popular actress who starred alongside Brad Pitt in 'Bullet Train' (2022), talked about an apparent ghost encounter a decade earlier. She was young at the time and watching 'Silence of the Lambs':
   
   
   "I was sitting in my room alone and I hear this giant bang from my closet [at 3 a.m.], something just went crazy in there, and there’s nothing in my closet like that. So I just picked up my stuff and ran out of my room and went into my mom’s room." 266
   
   Considering a 12-year-old is unlikely to be allowed to watch 'Silence of the Lambs' by herself, King had an earlier, and particularly extreme experience when she was involved in filming the 2013-released movie 'The Conjuring' This account is moved to a separate article or section though, at least until there is independent corroboration. Ed and Lorraine Warren, tied to 'The Conjuring' movie franchise and film set, were major con artists who liberally mixed fiction into any truths they may have encountered.


4. Ewan McGregor, best known as Obi-Wan Kenobi in the Star Wars movie franchise from 1999 to 2005, has stated that he experienced unusually intense paranormal activity as a student at London's Guildhall School of Music and Drama, at the age of 20. It involved his robe painfully burning up without explanation, a day later followed by a plaster ceiling coming "down as in a wave" after making a joke about the alleged spirit - involving a man who had died from burning his back; eventually transforming into issues as: "The phone would ring. Nothing. The door would squeak open. ... Really scary." 267


5. Loretta Lynn, her daughter Peggy, her son Ernest and employees as Loretta's personal assistant Tim Cobb, assistant manager Gay Crowell, and tour guide Rachel King all claim to have experiences with ghosts at Loretta's ranch in Hurricane Mills, Tennessee, first farmed in 1814. Various Confederate soldiers, 19 of which died besides the house, have repeatedly been seen haunting the grounds and house. So has former owner James T. Anderson (1858-1924) 268 and his daughter-in-law Beulah Anderson (1885-1918) 269, who died 12 days after her son died during childbirth. There also appears to be the ghost of a slave, heard walking over the old "slave pit", where chains were still hanging. 270
   
   Personal assistant Tim Cobb initially didn't believe, but subsequently noticed instances where the front door window was frosted from the inside. After entering, he heard footsteps upstairs and saw a shadow figure moving. Later he saw the ghost of "old man" Anderson, who pushed tour guide Rachel King off the bottom few stairs after she touched some of the staircase picture frames while showing around a film crew. Days after, the front door locked on her, with all the picture frames being twisted. Another day later or so, the pictures were straight again and the front door opened as usual. Loretta said it's because she promised "old man" Anderson to keep the house as is, and had earlier already instructed King to not touch the frames. Assistant manager Gay Crowell and two other staffers got locked out on the balcony after hanging up banners related to the 9/11 tragedy. Maybe the old man didn't like that decorative change either. 271
   
   Loretta's son, Ernest Lynn, when young, used to sleep in the "Brown Room" bedroom: "Yeah, I didn't like the Brown Room. But you can go in there about any time and the Brown Room is cold and there will be dead flies all around in that room. ... There won't be many in the other rooms, but in that room there's always a lot of them. Always cold and dead flies all around." 272
   
   These accounts were moved to the "uh oh" list, because the fly phenomenon is tied to the 1977 'Amityville Horror' hoax. Also I can't think of any other case in which frozen windows have been reported.


6. Eric Bana said that the workshop of the special effects team for his 2014 movie 'Deliver Us From Evil' experienced major paranormal activity: "I know for a fact the makeup, special effects team had some truly scary things occurring. They had a ghost in their workshop -- there's absolutely no doubt... It got to the point where some of them would slip on the floor, they could no longer sleep there, there was no chance." 273


7. Julia Fox: Claims that the house she moved into in 2023 has a ghost named "Beauty", and that her son has seen the ghost. It's a very eccentric story: "It begins like any ghost story. I felt a pull toward this house, and it was a full moon. That’s it. I’m getting the house..." Apparently the previous owners left all of "Beauty's" personal stuff in the basement, complete with a letter introducing the ghost. It's too much weird ghost-cuttling for comfort, and it's certainly not "any ghost story". 274 Julia has also been too close to the likes of Kanye West, starred in the 2024-released ghost film 'Presence', and is a known attention hogger of the media - so it's better not to take anything that she says at face value.


8. Mel Gibson: Claims to have been levitated by a qigong master on the same Joe Rogan Experience podcast he denied evolution and the existence of dinosaurs. His father was involved with conspiracy Nazi holocaust deniers who also pushed 9/11 no plane theories. 275 Again, could be true, but too many red flags.


9. Vanessa Hudgens claims to have heard and seen ghosts on several occasions, but also maybe is a little bit too eccentric with her interest in the matter and claims of having psychic abilities. 276


10. Kate Hudson claims to be a medium, but doesn't give unique insight into the phenomenon. 277


11. Goldie Hawn is the mother of Kate Hudson, who claims Goldie can see ghosts too. However, Goldie also has claimed silver-colored typical "grey aliens" visited her while she was sleeping in a car, and that she had a dream-premonition of a crop circle that formed in Avebury, England. 278 The thing is though, there's every indication that grey aliens, alien abductions and crop circles all are tied to very complex disinformation and psywar operations surrounding Laurance Rockefeller.


12. Demi Lovato has stated that her "house in Texas is *so* ridiculously haunted", at the very least by a girl named Emily of about 12-13 years old. She has seen the girl on occasion and has been talking to her since at least the age of 3. She has a relative who is a medium. 279 In later years Lovato identified herself as "non-binary" and participated in a ghost hunt show, trying to help ghosts with "sexist trauma" and ghosts questions as, "Have you seen anything like ETs here, or UFOs? Star people?" 280 It gets a little too broad spectrum new agy, LGBTQ and #MeToo to keep Lovato in the regular list of celebrity witnesses.


13. Rob Lowe: Actor known from countless sitcom roles and a handful of prominent movies. In 2017 he, together with his sons, produced his very own 'The Lowe Files', over 9 episodes investigating haunted houses, underground alien bases, alien abductions and Bigfoot - in his words to see for himself what is true and not true with other paranormal shows that he and his sons loved to watch. In particular he claimed his experiences filming the first episode about haunted houses made an impression on him: "Based on my experiences on the show, particularly around ghosts — absolutely. We captured some incredible [footage]. Nothing is staged." 281
    
    Having watched his episode on hauntings, he and his sons must have ran a major scam to produce a ball slightly moving by itself, voices from a spirit box, and responding lights from an electromagnetic device in order for them to NOT have documented anything. I'm not so sure that's the most reasonable explanation. In fact, I suspect all of it is genuine.
    
    Their brief Bigfoot episode in North California is underwhelming, albeit not uninteresting. Their expedition through the Ozark Mountains though, looking for "wood apes", is fascinating. Again, unless some elaborate scam was ran, it's clear their (armed) party was surrounded by "wood apes" (Bigfoots) in the night. The thing is, the dogmatic idea that these involve physical beings seems quite silly: no dead bodies ever, essentially not visible on infrared, corresponding fairy-type lights through he trees, seemingly always able to follow people without being seen, the reportedly glowing eyes, the "messing about" with human search parties - everything seems to point to some kind of supernatural group of forest entities, not unlike ghosts continually dropping hints to their existence.
    
    For their alien abduction episodes, the Lowes simply interviewed "witness" Travis Walton. Just the fact that Walton is a Coast to Coast AM regular, demonstrates he's just a story spinner for the national security state. During their subsequent shaman- and LED-light-driven barbecue in the desert, they spot absolutely zero UFOs, pointing to their sincerity. Other episodes I didn't watch.


14. Holly Madison: The girlfriend of Playboy owner Hugh Hefner from 2001 to 2008. Claims to have had considerable paranormal experiences at her house, including "all kinds of voices and door opening and disembodied voices." She enjoys it though. She also became a "certified in paranormal investigation and in parapsychology" and in 2019 started the podcast 'Ghost Magnet'. She appeared on Discovery+'s 'Ghost Adventures', where her boyfriend Zak Bagans was one of the hosts. 282 More research into Madison's claims is needed.


15. Bridget Marquardt: Another girlfriend of Playboy owner Hugh Hefner from 2002 to 2009. She appeared with fellow-Hefner ex Holly Madison on E!'s 'The Girls Next Door' (2005-2009), and later also on Madison's 'Ghost Magnet' podcast and Discovery+'s 'Ghost Adventures'. On 'Ghost Magnet' she said that she has had an extremely lifelike dream of Hefner walking down the stairs and hugging her. 283 More research into Madison's claims is needed.


16. Kristen Stewart has explained she believes in ghosts, is very "sensitive" to them, and tries to talk them away when in old aparments, usually for a new movie. 284 She is not clear though on what she has or has not experienced. Her becoming executive producer of the 2023-launched 'Living for the Dead', a ghost hunting show with ultragay and "racially diverse" ghost hunters, is an instant red flag, apart from a clear sign western society should be nuked.


17. Dale Earnhardt, Jr. A stock car racing driver who explained on his own The Dale Jr. podcast that apparently some ghostly entity lifted him out of a burning car:
    
    
    "When I wrecked the Corvette in 2004 in Sonoma, and it caught fire, ... I felt somebody put their hands under my armpits and pull me out of the car. I didn’t get out. I don’t have any memory of myself climbing out of the car. ... I remember sort of moving, like, in motion, like going to lean forward and try to climb out of the car, and then, something grabbed me under the armpits, pulled me up over the door bars, and then let go of me. And I fell to the ground, and there’s pictures of me laying on the ground next to the car. I know that when I got to the hospital, I was like, ‘Who pulled me out of the car? I gotta say thanks to this person,’ because it was a hand! It was physical hands grabbing me! I felt it. And there was nobody there." 285
    
    There are similar stories of people claiming to apparently have been pushed out of the way of a fatal accident - or warned in some other way - by what appears to be a guardian angel. It would be best to see some proper footage.


18. Kate Moss A quick check reveals that Kate Moss has been a long-time neighbor of Sting in Highgate. For decades Sting has mentioned the hauntings in his house. Coincidence or not, in 2010 there was a report that her partner in particular believed "there is bad energy in the house which needs to be removed by a shaman priest." Because this exorcism was done after a break-in and the "house [being] a complete disaster zone, with mud, gunge and sewage everywhere," it is not clear to what extent it was based on superstition without classical haunted symptoms. 286 Moss sold the mansion in 2022.


19. Robbie Williams: Famous singer part of the Take That boyband, who ended up having a very successful solo-career, with countless hits in the late 1990s and 2000s. He lived at Dan Aykroyd's house around the turn of the century and has explained it is a heavily haunted house, which Akroid has talked about as well, and seemingly also is known by Ringo Starr and his son Zak Starkey. He doesn't outright claim the house is haunted by the Mamas and Papas singer Cass Elliot, of the 1965 hit song 'California Dreamin'', but this has been the rumor:
    
    
    "I actually have a story about Dan Aykroyd [you just told me you had on] - weirdly enough. So, 18 years ago, I'm a few months sober and I have decided to move to Los Angeles to start a new life. And my manager went out and rented me a house. ... I got there. It's Dan Aykroyd's house. And I rented it for three months. I put the money down, so everything was paid for. And when I walked through the door I went, "Oh shit, the place is completely and utterly haunted. And I'm terrified." ...
    
    "I sat on the bed and said, "My name is Robbie. ... I know that you are here. I am going to respect your space. I please ask you to respect my space, because I am scared of you." I felt as though I had been heard, because my friend who was living with me at the time came down with his towel around his waste. He just had a shower. And he was all white. And I say, "What's up?" And he says, "I've just had a conversation with someone that wasn't there." So he's in the shower and he is talking to somebody, and it was a spirit or whoever it was. And I say, "Well, that's weird. Because I was just having a one-way conversation, saying, "I know that you're here." So that was the first bit of weirdness that happened there.
    
    "The second bit of weirdness was we went out a few days later. And I came back and every window and every door in the whole house was open at the same degree. The same angle. [Yeah] I sent [Dan Aykroyd] an email telling him all about it, but I think he's more than aware about his own house. ... I won't say where it is, because I'm sure Dan still lives there...
    
    "Anyway, the Mamas and the Papas: Mama Cass died in that house. Yes, Ringo Starr used to own the house too. One night I'm in bed and 'The Sound of the Sixties' adverts come on the television. ... "All the leafs are broooown!" and the room went, "fffffffffp", and there was this silence that I had never experienced before, or since. ...
    
    "That week [after my dog-wolf puppy Sid ran off at night and seemingly opened and closed a door by himself, waiting for me terrified on the other side], in town, playing drums for The Who was Zak Starkey, whose Ringo's son. My [inaudible] guy, again, is friends with Zak. [I] meet Zak. And I'm sat down and before he says anything, he goes, "I hear you are at the old house." I go, "Yeah, I am." He goes, "Have you met the [ghost] kids yet?" I go, "Well, funny enough, I got a few stories for ya." And he said, "Yeah, we used to play with them when we were kids." Anyway, this story ends with the removal people refusing to go back into the house, because the old lady sat in the chair. ... I don't know [if the kid ghosts or Mama Cass is there], but it is a wacky, wacky house." 287
    
    Robbie seemingly bases himself on Dan Aykroyd claims that Mama Cass is haunting the house, but the fact is that Mama Cass didn't die in that house. She died in London. In fact, she died under slightly "cursy" circumstances. 288
    
    A bigger problem is that Williams is a UFO fanatic and fan of massive disinformers. Also this might be helped by Dan Aykroyd who left a filled bookshelf along these lines in the house he rented to Robbie. On the same 'Alien Nation' podcast as his ghost admission, he said: "Tom DeLonge: you know who he is? [Jo Wood says "no"] Blink 182? He is sort of carrying the flag and doing it really well. He's got the To The Stars Academy. And my mate, [Coast to Coast AM regular] Jeremy Corbell... He's got three fucking names. I can't remember them all." In all fairness, Robbie could well be very honest about his experiences and simply duped by the Coast to Coast AM circus as so many others.


20. Dan Aykroyd: Canadian actor, comedian, screenwriter, and producer, best known from movies roles in 'The Blues Brothers' (1980, 1998) and 'Ghostbusters' (1984, 1989). Apparently his house has been very haunted, as other inhabitants as Robin William and seemingly Ringo Starr's family, staffers and movers have experienced. Like Robbie though, Aykroyd is very much "out there" with alien stories, and probably the most comfortable person ever with ghostly encounters. Also his role in 'Ghostbusters' alone makes him a bit of an uncomfortable witness. Another issue is that Mama Cass died in faraway London, and not in his house. In any case, Aykroyd has experienced doors opening and closing, ghosts entering his bedroom, and intense dreams about deceased people:
    
    
    "I'm pretty sure there were two spiritual presences in that house. Mama Cass herself, and then another guy, who died in the hillside next to the house and was buried there. As far as I know, his body is still buried in the hill. ... I had several experiences. I saw things moving around on our counter, and doors opening and closing. The staff also had experiences, direct contact in terms of tactile touching, and then turning around and there's no one there.
    
    "Somebody crawled in bed with me once. No [not Mama Cass], I think it was the other guy. ... I was alone in the house and decided to take a nap. I closed the door to the bedroom but didn't lock it. I woke up in this kind of trance, where you don't know whether you're sleeping or not. It's what the abductee feels when he's being taken. I saw the door open, and I rolled over and looked at the bed, and I saw the depression in the mattress, like somebody was getting in there. And I thought, I'm just going to roll over and snuggle up next to it. ...
    
    "Not a ghost, but I've had dreams about John [Belushi]. Dreams that felt like visitations. He's appeared to me and given me advice and insights. Look, the survival of the consciousness after death is, well, to me it's a certainty. There's so much proof out there. There's a bed and breakfast in South Carolina called the Myrtles. I have Polaroid pictures, taken of me by a friend, and there are clearly things swirling behind me, perfectly orb-like heads with hair and everything." 289


21. D'Angelo, a black rapper, reported what is seldom mentioned in polite white society, except questionable evangelical circles: "D'Angelo had experience with demons and deliverance as a child. The singer told Vibe, "I saw this one lady, she used to catch demons ... And one night at this revival in the mountains, she caught a demon. She was going out of her way to disrupt. She ripped the Bible apart. She was being sexual. Stripping. Foaming at the mouth. She was speaking an evil tongue... And this brother from the choir, he and the evangelist tried to get it out of her — to exorcise her, and she was screaming, 'No! No!'' She crawled out of there on all fours. There was a graveyard out back, and she was jumping on the hoods of cars. And the whole church went out and made a circle around her and started praying and singing. Then my grandfather laid hands on her. And it was over." 290


22. Mayhem Miller: Black drag queen. Talked about a 1991 Church service where someone apparently got possessed, staged or not: "Out of nowhere, this blood-curdling scream happened in the middle of service. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked around, and this woman was just wailing... She started speaking in a different language. [They] tried to get all the kids to leave the building because she was apparently possessed by a demon. ... She did convulse and her body was making some pretty creepy contortions. At that point my mom was like, 'I think we need to get the kids out of here because they're going to be scarred for life,' and of course I was. Ever since then I've been a little leery of going to church sometimes!" 291


23. Miz Cracker: Well-known drag queen, which might be enough to disqualify her. As a college student in Olympia, Washington, she and friends moved into a large house. Over the next six months they were all driven apart due to constant stress at night from footsteps coming from the roof, peculiar sounds coming from the kitchen, and other oddities. One of the students in particular appears to have lost her mind, ending up sitting in a blacked-out room, "laughing into the heating vent." 292 In 2024 she launched paranormal researgh show 'Miz Cracker’s Favorite Haunts' on Amazon Prime.


24. Taylor Swift: Famous singer. There's an old clip of her working on her song 'Gorgeous', when something comes down in front of the window behind her and the dog starts whimpering. Swift turns around startled, looks back into the camera and goes, "Ghosts". Here and there the clip is used to make the case that Swift believed she had a ghostly experience. However, it could well have been a window cleaner or something, also startling the dog, with Swift making a joke. 293


25. Carmen Electra: Said in 2016 that her former home felt haunted, but appears to only have done so with gay medium Tyler Henry - who always asks an awful lot of questions before "medium-ing". She says she did talk about the "oppressive" and "nauseous" feeling she got in the former house to friends - who apparently didn't believe her. 294


26. Marilyn Manson: The famous anti-Christ-type singer. claims that he could hear unexplained talking at the house of his great-grandparents, which was haunted.
    
    It appears he used Celebrity Ghost Stories to build is "Anti-Christ" rockstar persona though, as he also told the most "out there" story here (while staring a lot to the ground): It started with how a cool jock named "John" beat him up in high school for looking at his girlfriend, and him eventually semi-befriending John after bonding over a love of Iron Maiden. He went to John's countryside home, where this guy, and apparently his brother, had created a Satanic-type alter with gutted rabbits, pigs and pigeons. As John forced Manson to read from the Necronomicon, John's brother - the extra tall, super-superjock - arrived. The two kids ran into the woods with the Necronomicon. Here they found a ramshackle home with a cellar. John forced Manson into the cellar to read the Necronomicon. As he did so, voices started to whisper, audible to both, apparently asking things as, "Do you believe in Satan?" The kids fled back to John's house. The next day they walked back to find the book, but the clearing was completely devoid of any structures.

350+ additional Celebrity Ghost Stories

Celebrity Ghost Stories ran from 2009 to 2014, with a short 6th season for 2020. In total just over 350 people shared their shories. Some are relative mild, like Scott Baio's. Others are incredibly emotional, like Vince Neil's. Occasionally one sounds like a fictional and promotional plug, like the one of Marilyn Manson, who always loves to be seen as "the Anti-Christ". The main reason the Celebrity Ghost Stories are separated from the more spontaneous ones above is because it appears a higher percentage is "more intense". There could be all kinds of explanations for that, depending on how skeptical one wants to be:

1. Only the more "sensational" stories were included, around which an "exciting" 10-11 minute bit could be created. Possibly another 350+ mild testimonies were discarded.
2. "Washed out" actors trying to remain relevant with a made-up or exaggerated ghost story.
3. "Washed out" actors trying to make a quick buck.

Or most could simply be telling the truth. There certainly is an awful lot of similarity between the stories.

I'm not sure any of the actors actually were paid, or paid beyond a stipend for transportation and such. But if you are a skeptic, certainly point 2 will be brought up. In the end, by far the biggest problem with the show is that it spends a lot of time and money in making it "sensational", while this would have been much better spend on interviewing additional witnesses in each case. This is where Celebrity Ghost Stories dropped the ball in a huge manner. In many of the cases discussed, references are made to family and friends with the same experiences, but not a single effort is made to get these people on camera to corroborate. For example, Alice Cooper mentioned Aerosmith's Joe Cooper, both of their assistants, and his manager Shep Gordon as fellow witnesses: never contacted. Also with the first case listed below, it would have been more than useful to figure out if "Mrs. Spencer" existed and maybe talk to other (old) building occupants. Or friends of Joan. Not doing so, has just been some incredible incompetence and waste.

I'm not discussing the stories of all 350+ participants in the show. I just selected the names that were familiar to me:

1. Joan Rivers: In 1988, after her brief run with 'The Late Show Starring Joan Rivers' from October 1986 to May 1987, in which both she and her husband were fired, followed by the August 1987 suicide of her husband, Joan came to live at the 4th, and top floor, of a New York City building at 1 East 62nd Street. It consisted of a disheveled ballroom, with 12 condominium apartments situated underneath it. Joan was quite broke at the time, but eventually turned it into a Palace of Versailles-meets-Trump Tower penthouse.
   
   The apartment and penthouse complex soon was heavily haunted though, according to rivers. One "very hot" August 1988 night she walked through the front door and her dog refused to enter - while the apartment felt very cold. She saw pornographic-type graffiti on the wall, which was odd, because there was a doorman and no one should have access to the complex. She gets back in the elevator and asks "the elevator man" what is going on, who replies, "Oh, I guess Mrs. Spencer is back." According to Rivers:
   
   
   "Mrs. Spencer was a niece of J.P. Morgan, the financier. Originally it was all her house, and she lived here all her life, and as she got older, she kept moving further and further upstairs and she would rent out the lower floors, and she ended up living in the ballroom, and she died there, 7.5 years ago, in the ballroom. And she comes back and she does things to people in the house. One neighbor had this amazing, antique chandelier that had cherubs holding the lightbulbs. She came home one night - she and her husband walked in - and every cherubs head was broken off of the entire chandelier. It was just bad. And you didn't feel good." 295
   
   Nothing is known about a "Spencer" living in this complex, or a "niece" of the Morgans named "Spencer" having died here around 1981, although for reasons unknown at least one of these apartments at 1 East 62nd Street is called the "Spencer Condominium" or "Spencer House". 296 Very little in general is known about its residents. The building was build in 1903 by John Drexel and his wife Alice Troth Drexel. 297 The Drexels were banking partners of the House of Morgan, both through various boards and through the 1871-founded Drexel, Morgan and Company. Both families also were part of ther Pilgrims Society. Another member of an old-line banking family, James Blanchard Clews, bought the complex in 1929, and died here in 1934. 298 In the 1930s John Edward Parsons of the elite, Pilgrims Society-tied law firm of Winthrop, Stimson, Putnam & Roberts (from 1930 to 1937) was tied to the building. In 1938, the building was converted into 9 to 12 condominium apartment, apart from the 4th floor penthouse. The only known resident from that point on before Joan Rivers is novelist Ernest Hemingway, in 1959-1960, who lived in the penthouse.
   
   In any case, it appears "Mrs. Spencer" became very unhappy as Joan Rivers-hired workmen started tearing down the ballroom to prepare it for a renovation, and came back to haunt the building. Apparently the workmen were very nervous to stay late. Looking for a solution, Joan called the "Parapsychology Department of New York University" 299 - which it appears to have, or have had, in some form or fashion. 300 They couldn't do anything about her problem, but they referred her to New Orleans voodoo priestess Sallie Ann Glassman 301 - who does exist. 302 She came over for free and conducted a ceremony. Apparently "Mrs. Spencer" really still saw it as her building, but after about 1.5 hours Glassman said "Mrs. Spencer" had left. At this point the coldness instanty disappeared, with Joan's dog voluntarily walking into the apartment for the first time in five months.
   
   Despite it being 2 a.m. at this point, Joan and Glassman knocked on the doors of all other residents to do additional clearings. According to Joan, no one refused, as all residents had their own haunting stories. One resident had thought of buying the ballroom, walked up, and saw people dancing in formal clothing - which turned out to be ghosts. Another resident saw formally-dressed people walking down the stairs - which also turned out to be ghosts.
   
   Unfortunately, days later, the coldness came back, with constant electrical issues emerging, such as lights continually going off. Once again the dog became afraid. Joan begged the spirit to cut it off. Days later Joan found a portrait in the basement which turned out to be of this "Mrs. Spencer". Once she hung it up on the wall of the lobby, the issues abated. Bizarrelly, at this point voodoo priestess Sallie Ann Glassman called Joan from New Orleans to tell her that "Mrs. Spencer" had visited her and had told her the following:
   
   
   "She's very pleased that you put her back into her home. And she's very happy with what you have done to the ballroom. She likes that you keep flowers in the ballroom. So please always keep flowers in the ballroom." 303
   
   According to Joan, "Mrs. Spencer" never really left her after that. She noted that for decades afterwards, the spirit of "Mrs. Spencer" would visit her almost every night around 3 am. However, since hanging up the portrait, it's considered a comforting presence, with Joan suspecting the spirit has greatly helped her in turning her life around and in her subsequent career. 304
   
   Later to Howard Stern Joan claimed the spirit of her old bestie Tommy Corcoran 305 had been seen by 4 different people in her house in Connecticut. She had not seen him herself though. 306


2. Scott Baio: Actor best known as the cousin of "The Fonz" in the 'Happy Days' comedy show (1977–1984). His father died at 10:15 on March 31, 2007. A few days later he sat in his office and noticed that the watch his father gave him - they shared a watch passion - stopped at that exact date and time. His wife, while fully awake, saw his father standing over the baby's crib and disappear. A few days later he was walking his dog outside when a "really warm breeze kicked up" that "cut me in half ... and almost picked me off the ground", with a voice sounding like his dad saying, "I'm sorry." He always had considered his father extremely bone-headed whose demeanor always cut off any effort to open up to him. During the interview, Baio


3. Eric Roberts: Well known from many "B action movies", including the 'Best of the Best' series. After a heavy accident in the early 1980s he had an out of body experience. More bizarre, a deceased doctor from Romania apparently visited him, who left a written note with supplements that turned out to be crucial in him regaining full function of his nervous system again.


4. Carrie Fisher: Prominent actress of the 1970s and 1980s, best known for playing Princess Leia in the original Star Wars films between 1977 and 1983. In February 2005 gay 42-year-old lobbyist Rebublican lobbyist Greg Stevens died in Carrie's house from cocaine and oxycodone overdose. "The combination of what he was, was a Republican gay drug addict [but] he was a lot of fun, which is surprising considering what I would normally consider a Republican to be... My house was his home. ... He wanted to go to all the parties [with me]." After some time she got a sense that the house was haunted, with an atmosphere that had become thicker, almost "liquid"-like. Peculiar noises started after that. Then lights would star going on and off, and one of her old toys that could spew various vulgar and sentences, started saying at night, "Are you talking to me??" She was stressed about it for some time, but did not necessarily expect him to believe. Apparently Greg's spirit eventually left the house, or Carrie moved. It is not clear what happened from her Celebrity Ghost Stories interview. Carrie died at age 60, in 2016, with her system containing "cocaine, plus trace amounts of heroin and ecstasy. 307


5. Lisa Rinna: Actress best known from 'Days of Our Lives' and 'Melrose Place'. In the dreamhouse of her husband Harry Hamlin that she moved into, she would occasionally feel a breeze go by - yet no one was ever there. Over a year later she noticed that her 6-weeks-old daughter was laughing and unusually coherently interacting with someone unseen. This would continue to happen occasionally. With her subsequent daughter, Amelia Grey Hamlin, three years later, it happened even more frequently, from about 4-5 months old. One night at 3 a.m., she heard her baby intermittently "blissfully" laughing through the intercom. She went to check it out, only to see a ghostly woman hanging over the baby's crib, making the baby laugh. She told her husband, who, instead of dismissing it, explained that a woman who had lived there before them had died 3 years after giving birth, and likely felt she greatly missed out on raising a child.


6. Tom Arnold: Actor. Grew up in an 19th century colonial house in Iowa. At the center of the house stood an old Mormon church pipe organ that his mother in particular was obsessed with cleaning. When drunk with friends, they absued the organ a bit, waking up his parents, who weren't pleased. After being told he'd be out of the house if he touched the organ again, it started playing by itself at night, eventually even when Arnold purposely shut down the electricity. It is at this point that Arnold first saw his father vulnerable, as he knew something was off. Eventually they got an elderly men to play the organ properly during a wedding, after which the ghost disappeared, which appears to have been a deceased woman who played that organ for 7 days a week at the local church.


7. Dee Snider: Singer and songwriter of rock band Twisted Sister. In 2003 his brother-in-law, Vincent "Vinnie" Gargiulo, was murdered by someone from a past life he had left behind. The family and police knew who it was, but they couldn't prove it. Soon after Vinnie's death, "a lot of pictures started falling from the wall." Next one of their sons seemed to be playing drums up in his room after they came home from a late-night dinner. Their son was situated on the same floor as them though while the drumset seemed to be going, with no one else present in the house. The wife tried to communicate with her brother: "Vinnie, if you can hear me, make something happen with the TV!" Instantly the TV shut off. The couple looked for a really good psychic. This psychic didn't ask them any questions. He just wrote down what was communicated. Dee transcribed the session, which included a message by Vinnie that was completely the opposite of what Dee's wife had expected: "The truth will be revealed. Let it go. ... It will all come out in the wash." Some time later, the whole family was watching TV in the house when they heard someone walk in the hallway. A large man with black hair walked past the door opening to the exit. Dee ran to the hallway, but no one was there. The entire family saw it and, after no more strange things happened in the house, came to see it as a message that Vinnie moved on at that point.


8. Sammy Hagar: Lead vocals and guitar for rockband Van Halen 1985–1996, 2003–2005. As he explained to Howard Stern:
   
   "There's something going on. I don't know what it is. ... Weird things happen. My father visited me. My manager visited me the night he died." Roughly the moment his father died, Hagar woke up at night from a knock on the door. It was his father in his 20s, drinking and partying. Hagar tells him to not come by like that in the middle of the night in front of his baby. Hagar goes back to bed. He hears another knock. This time it's the neighbor with his sister on the line on the family's emergency number, informing him that his father has just died. As it appears, and as it must be, also due to his own behavior in the dream, the dream Hagar had was a false wake up - but an awfully bizarrely timed one. It also was so lifelike that he goes around claiming he doesn't know.
   
   A second such incident happened after Hagar and Van Halen manager Ed Leffler died in October 1993. Without this middleman, it caused tremendous friction between Eddie van Halen and Sammy Hagar. As everything was breaking down in 1995-1996, Ed Leffler comes to Hagar again, quite clearly in another lifelike dream: "Ed comes to me. Neil is down next to me in my bed. ... And I go, "Damn, Ed, what am I going to do?" He goes, "Don't worry about it. It's gonna be okay, man." He just came and just flat said that. And just straightened me right out. I said, "Fuck it." Next thing I know I was kicked out of the band and life has been good."
   
   When Howard Stern jokingly asks if Hagar "has seen aliens as well", he goes:
   
   
   "Yeah, I had a UFO experience. That was in '67, '68. No, I didn't do drugs. I didn't drink back then. They just randomly picked me. And I woke up while they were doing it. I go, "What the fuck is going on?" My room was white. It was like I couldn't see anything. Complete whiteout. I later couldn't move. All of a sudden they said, in another language, through telepathy, "This is done. He's waking up." Or whatever. And they yelled a numerical code... and boom! It was almost like a wire in the air [so fast did it move away]. And I woke up and it was black. And I was shaking and I couldn't move. ... No, nop, it wasn't physical. It was from a distance. They programmed into me. Wireless. ... No, I think that opened my mind. It was like a big acid trip, brother" 308


9. Alice Cooper: Well-known rockstar. In 1982 Alice Cooper and Aerosmith's Joe Cooper shacked up in an abandoned house in Copeke (Lake, it appears), New York to write some songs together. The house was arranged for them by Alice's manager, Shep Gordon. The first day Alice's shirts were continually displaced in his bedroom, with water in the bathroom turning on by itself. Initially Alice thought it was him, but soon Joe and both of their assistants confessed they were having the same experiences. This was during dinner, while the men were hearing a huge amount of noise coming from the basement. Going down in the basement, there was nothing to find, except that it felt very cold and haunted. Alice felt a hand on his back that was not from any of the other men. They fled the house the next day. As they drove off, Alice saw an old man on the other side of the lake, which he thought odd. Alice's friend, who had put them in this house, subsequently explained that the family who built the house, their son drowned in the lake.


10. William Baldwin: Brother of the more famous actor Alec Baldwin. Friendly with, and in the same little league baseball team as one of the DeFeo children. In 1974 the entire DeFeo family - parents, two brothers and two sisters - were slaughtered by one of the sons, Ronald DeFeo Jr.. Baldwin heard about the subsequent haunting stories, after George and Kathy Lutz bought the house in December 1975, but fled after 28 days due to what was claimed to be paranormal activity.
    
    His main experience took place at the 1880s-build Algonquin Resort in St. Andrews (they show the wrong hotel in Celebrity Ghost Stories) in St. Andrews, Canada, where he was in winter for the shooting of a film. Occupancy was at less than 10% at that point. One night he hears the doorknob jiggle, but no one is there when he looks through the peephole and opens the door. When his wife came over, Alec woke up at night from the bathtub's water fosset blasting water at full power. At another point he heard a woman crying on the 4th floor, but couldn't figure out where it came from. It got stranger still. Eventually an old bellboy helped him with his suitcases to his room, but when he turned back to the door to give the man his tip, he was gone, despite 100 yard hallways. Hotel staffers said that he had met "Charles the ghost", a former employee of the hotel. They explained the hotel is "steeped in paranormal activity". He ran into Charles the ghost at a later occasion, tried to follow him, but he disappeared and never saw him again.


11. Jermaine Jackson was the second vocalist after his brother Michael Jackson from 1964 to 1975, as part of the Jackson 5. He claims the Hayvenhurst estate where he, his brothers, and parents lived in the 1970s and 1980s, is haunted. 309 As family members back him up, they were already listed in the main list.


12. Laura Prepon: Actress best known from 'That '70s Show' (1998-2006), alongside Mila Kunis and Ashton Kutcher. She explained that at one point she bought an Old English manor. Instantly she felt there was a problem with the master bedroom, which felt 15 degrees colder than the rest of the house and the hair immediately stood up from the back of the neck. While getting settled with help from friends, they heared a knock at the door and women's voice saying, "Hello." One of the friends walks over and opens the door, but reports back that no one is there. At that point the radio in the master bedroom turns on and goes on full blast - with no alarm set. Radio blasted on. The following thanksgiving two friends come running down the stairs after they saw the ghost of a woman. One of the friends has a mother "who has dealt with this kind of stuff." Apparently from a difference this person correctly identifies the ghost and subsequently "tells it to leave". From that moment on the bedroom felt great and there never were any issues anymore. 310


13. Haylie Duff: Older sister of fellow singer and actress Hilary Duff. At one point she had a talk with a director named "Joe" about a role he wanted her for in a horror movie. She went to sleep that night, but woke up at around 3:15 in the morning to a white woman dressed in Buddhist garbs standing at the foot of her bed. She can also see herself from 3 different perspectives: in first-person while lying down; herself sitting up outside of her body; and from across the room. The woman seemed to keep Haylie in her body by holding her feet. She primarily acted comforting and grounding. The shaking of Haylie's feet woke up a friend that was sleeping next to her, ending Haylie's experience. The first thing she says to her friend is, "I think Joe just died." The next morning she is informed that Joe indeed died that night from a heart attack around the time of her experience. It also soon turned out that Joe was a dedicated Buddhist.


14. Shanna Moakler: Model who had a minor role in 'Big Momma's House 2'. Went modeling in Europe when young. Ended up living with a disheveled-looking, creepy, pot-bellied "chaperone" in his 50s. The house turned out to be haunted. Her room and the adjecent shower - which was filled with mirrors - were very cold all the time. After taking a shower, she heard heavy breathing in her ear from behind. When she went to bed, before falling asleep, she already felt like she was being touched. Waking up an hour later the sheets had been pulled down to her feet. Checking up on her "chaperone", he was fast asleep. When she went back to her room, it felt as if the atmosphere now had turned very dark. She heard the same breathing in her ear, but louder. The room itself seemed to be growling at her.
    
    Shanna quickly left the house. She felt the ghost wasn't evil, but was trying to warn her. Later on, she heard other girls had bad experiences with this person as well.


15. Marilyn Manson: Removed from this section, because not considered credible.


16. Vince Neil: Frontman of the band Motley Crue from its inception in 1981. In 1995 he lost his 4-year-old daughter, Skylar, to cancer. Consumed by near-suicidal grief, four months later he felt something tug at night on his daughter's old blanky, which he always was sleeping with. He looked and saw his daughter standing at the bed, going "Hi, daddy." She led him out of bed, where her color books were. They played throughout the night, leaving again after saying, "Bye, dad." However, she came back at night. This time they made paper machette flowers and such. This continued for two weeks in a row, after which she said, "Daddy, I can't come see you anymore [because of] school. When I'm done learning I'll come back and see you again." In these two weeks Neil sobered up and started getting his life back together. 311
    
    In his youth, Neil grew up in Glendora, a suburb of Los Angeles, in a home that appeared to be haunted. No kids his sister babysitted would ever come into his room, which was considered a "bad vibe room". Each night Neil would wake up after his closet light had turned back on and his closet door had opened. Eventually he started hearing a party as soon as he went back to bed, although the sounds disappeared as soon as he lifted his head back up. Next he started hearing the party in one ear and the mumbling of an old man's voice in the other. At one point he saw the closet door open with an old man visible in it. Eventually his mother's sister, his aunt Nellie, came to visit and immediately felt something was off with his room. A psychic, she conversed with the ghost and made him leave. She said the man had died in that room, apparently dropping a cigarette, while a party was going on in the house. Later on they learned that Vince's room had been remodeled after having been destroyed by fire. 312


17. Charisma Carpenter: Actress best known as Cordelia Chase in 'Buffy the Vampire Slayer' (1997-1999) and 'Angel' (1999-2004), as well as 'The Expendables' (2010, 2020) and countless guest roles.
    
    Carpenter and her mother have one of the more extreme stories. As it goes, the housewife mother did Ouija and eventually seance sessions in the house with friends. It attracted one or more bad entities. They tried to fix it by calling in the help of "white witches", but this did not work, as both mother and daughter ended up being haunted by some dark entity in the house. Charisma every night actually woke up with the strong vision and sensation of being sucked into a portal by this entity. She would flee to her mother's room every time. The mother itself sometimes had the sensation of this or other entities sitting on her bed, pretending it was her daughter. She also claims the ghost sexually assaulted her. Not talking about the ghost in the house, seemed to reduce activity. At one point Charisma fell into the pool that was under construction, leading to her impaling herself. Apparently a psychic picked up the entity having done this before Charisma had told anyone of the crew about it. 313
    
    All the paranormal experiences stopped when Charisma and her mother left the house. She still had two harrowing experiences with serial rapists, including two friends getting shot by a serial rapist police officer who tried to rape her. 314 That story actually is public record and happened in 1991, when Charisma was 21. 315 George Soros-type antifa sites protesting "police brutality" even are exploiting the incident, ironically showing pictures revealing a black police officer with white cheerleader victim, on top of reporting that Hubbard was considered a "supercop" who oh-so-politically-correct featured in the 1987 documentary 'The Making of a Cop'. 316 Talk about being boxed in by demons from all sides.


18. Cynthia Rowley: "The feeling in the house was much more ghostlike. [I would see] this sort of apparition in the corner of a room" of a lady wearing a scarf over her face. One holiday season, Rowley escaped a fire in the home. The local fire chief later told her that the woman who once owned the mansion was the Diamond Match heiress "who was badly burned" in a blaze."


19. Sugar Ray Leonard: He and his wife were awakened at night by children running around on the attic - except there was no one there. Later Sugar Ray awakened at night to a young, beautiful girl staring at him, like the perfect daughter he always wanted to have. As he finally touched her face to see if she's real, her face transformed into an ugly mass. Next he smelled gas. The smell was extremely strong outside the room. He awoke his wife, grabbed his children, and left the house. The next day he learned there never was a gas leak. Being down and out due to an injury that seemed to end his boxing career, Sugar Ray felt the experience taught him that he has a family that needs protecting and that he needs to live for. He still gave several incredible performances over the next 7 years.


20. Jaime King: Actress best know from 'Pearl Harbor' (2001) and 'Sin City' (2005). As a child growing up in Omaha, Nebraska, she often went to a farm of her uncle. When very young, she often played at a very old graveyard, sometimes "robbing" graves. Nothing was going on until she was 17, by which time she was modeling in New York City. She'd regularly come back to Omaha and the farm to be with her friends and boyfriends. At that point, her best friend, Leslie, saw a shadowy figure in the farmhouse while everyone was outside. Immediately after, King saw it too.
    
    That was it for that day, but some time later she slept in the farmhouse with her boyfriend, Jay. She woke up with heavy-duty sleep paralysis. She was unable to move even her head from side. Next she started hearing a slapping sound. After some time she was able to ever so slightly move her head to the side, as if this was allowed, and saw her boyfriend's face slap the pillow from side to side in such a quick manner than it seemed impossible to do without some outside force. Next, she felt her blanket slowly being pulled down, followed by a hard yank. At this point the entire experience ended. The boyfriend didn't remember anything, but he and the bed were drenched in sweat. 317


21. Bret Michaels: Frontman of the band Poison. Explained that when he was 17, and his whole life was going absolutely nowhere in this small town, that he saw a large glowing orb in the basement of his friend. This paranormal anomaly was enough to push him over the threshold and give his bandmates an ultimatum: come to me to Los Angeles to make it. His drummer did. The other two guys refused. Eventually he made it.
    
    Later, when living in Malibu, standing on his balcony, he thought his girlfriend and walked back up and put her hands on his shoulders. However, she wasn't there. In Michaels' words: "I felt the presence of someone come up and put their hands on my shoulders. It was a warm feeling. I turn around. It was my grandma." It is not clear if he actually saw her "apparition" when he turned around, but it felt "powerful and physical". He always had a very close relationship with his grandmother, but she died when he still was very young. 318


22. Natasha Henstridge: Major actress from the 1995-2004 period with the 'Species' series and 'The Whole Nine Yards'. Her grandparents were Native Indian. When she was young, and growing up in Newfoundland, she felt scared one night. Her father decided to read her a story and sleep with her. That night, her mother woke up as she felt somebody get in bed with her, and put her arms around her. It felt different, so she looked around, and just caught the apparition of a guy walking out the room who only had half a body, from the waste up.
    
    After finishing 'Species', her first movie, in 1995, she bought her first house in Laurel Canyon, Los Angeles. It was an old house that she tried to fix up a bit. There were "always bizarre electrical things happening. Flickering lights ... but it became weirder and just snowballed into a very strange circumstance." Eventually she heard the music going on by itself in another room, walked into the room and saw how "the CD player was opening and closing, and the music coming on on its own and going off." It played a major role in her selling the house soon after.
    
    The next house was a "brand new one" in Sherman Oaks. At some point a door Henstridge had locked with a deadbolt, had unlocked itself again. Next, her 2.5-year-old son, pointed at seemingly nothing at night and went, "Look mom, look, the daddy and the baby." Once again, Henstridge quickly sold the house.
    
    While moving in into the next house, a 1930s one, also in Sherman Oaks, and in the middle of the day, a giant barbecue seemingly moved in a matter of 1-2 seconds and blocked off the entrance of an outhouse where Henstridge and her ex-husband were putting some luggage in. Burning sage in the corners of the house was of no use: "the electrical things, and the TV things, kept happening." Hence, Henstridge realized at this point that something was following her. She just didn't know why. She has been suspecting something genetic, as her mother had additional experiences as well. And her son has had them too. 319


23. Ming-Na: Actress best known from ER. Back in 2002, she found a house that she thought was perfect. The women who lived here had died in the house 6 months before. She immediately felt a little uncomfortable in the master bedroom, so she burned some sage. During renovation and specifically an intent to remove stained glass that was blocking out the sun, something bizarre happened. The night before removing the stained glass, while watching television with her daughter, Ming-Na's daughter, very unusually, jumped off the couch and walked towards the stairs. Initially she seemed to look at nothing and said "Do you see it? A lady." Next, her child, similarly unusually, turns around and walked back to the counch again. At this point the spirit solidified for Ming-Na, in front of the stained glass. Ming-Na promises the lady that she will look after the house and won't remove the stained glass. From that moment on, the house always felt fine and nothing unusual has happened anymore in the 8 years to when she was interviewed about it. 320


24. Cassandra Peterson, known from 'Elvira: Mistress of the Dark', stated that in 1994 she sold her extremely haunted Briarcliff Manor mansion to Brad Pitt, who was unusually excited about the prospect of seeing the ghosts for himself. Peterson: "I've seen people walking around upstairs, for example, real people just walking. One time [a ghost was] sitting downstairs in front of the fireplace, once walking into my bedroom and back out." Even reported scenes of seeing "a person floating around at the bottom of the pool" did not deter Pitt from buying the mansion. 321 She never asked him though if he himself had seen something. Despite moving next-door, Peterson said she only ever observed ghosts at the compound she sold to Brad Pitt. It's actually the reason she moved. 322
    
    It appears that around the turn of the century Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston rented Sting's allegedly haunted home at 2 The Grove in London, eventually inspiring them to buy a house here as well. 323 Sting has said his house did not have any bad vibes, despite occasional ghost activity, so they may not have noticed anything.


25. Chaka Khan: She was followed by a "shadow man" who would follow her everywhere. She'd often stay awake at night until the sun came up, so "he'd fade away and I could sleep." Apparently this issue disappeared when she stopped being "fucked up" and went into rehab. 324


26. Audrina Patridge: Claimed she had an entity attachment for several weeks after she snuck into an alleged haunted house in Bel Air, and spotted a smoky grey apparition. Eventually she was able to pray it away.


27. Aaron Carter: A child star singer and rapper, who came out as bisexual and was on a lot of drugs. Died in 2022 drowning in a bad tub after combining a Xanax tranquilizer with an addictive inhalant.
    
    A decade before, he explained how when his grandmother was dying of cancer, she said that she would prove to him there's life after death by blowing out a candle - if he would lit one for her. A skeptical Aaron did. As he explained it further:
    
    
    "I’m looking over at the candle and the flame was dancing a little bit and I’m feeling around in the room like, is there a draft? There’s no draft. What is that candle doing? I stand back and I look at it and [the flame] just disappeared. ... You know the smell when you blow out a candle? The moment I smelled that there was a cold blast. She did it. The cold air turned into a visual, like the back of her head and then it turned around and it was her. She looked at me and she said, ‘I told you.’" 325


28. Tito Ortiz: According to Tito, he and his then-girlfriend Jenna Jameson were pushed out of one of their houses due to ghostly activity. They'd hear footsteps up and down the stairs all the time. The last time he heard the footsteps he pulled out Jenna's .38 caliber revolver and said, "You'd better get out of here," once again quickly realizing no one was there. At one point the ghost slammed the bathroom door behind his then-girlfriend Jenna Jameson, with also the lightswitch failing to work for her. Tito always was most uncomfortable in the garage. It always was very cold, and he occasionally had a sense of a person screaming at him: "Come, stay, help." A later psychic claimed that a man called Donald killed himself in the house with a gun. Coincidentally, apparently a bank robber with the name Donald killed himself in his car in the garage of the house, back in 1933. Funny detail is that the house even has a secret room upstairs, behind a false book closet that similarly felt very cold. Tito said he once had the door slammed behind him, and only was let out after some time.


29. Lorenzo Lamas: Best known as Lance Cumson from the soap opera 'Falcon Crest' (1981–1990) and as the taekwondo-kicking Reno Raines outlaw biker in 'Renegade' (1992–1997). Explained that at one point he slept at an attic when he felt as if "someone opened a freezer door and blew that air on my back." The attic window was closed, so he had no idea where this cold rush could come from. "I absolutely felt in that moment that somebody else was ... in that attic with me. It was so shocking and scary that I didn't sleep for the rest of that night." 326


30. Tyler Blackburn of Pretty Little Liars.


31. Fairuza Balk: Whilst staying at a rental, Balk awoke to hear footsteps not belonging to her friend. Balk and her friend then crept down the hall and witnessed a sinister smoky shape taking form amongst rattling pots and pans. When pressed, the owners admitted that a couple had been murdered in the property.


32. Kelly and Jack Osbourne: Both have explained since 2012's Celebrity Ghost Stories that their childhood home, the 1889-build Welders House, about 30 miles north-west of London, was severaly haunted, especially the oldest parts of the house. Likely their scariest experience is when they were both homesick, watching television in their parent's bedroom, when they heard a man coming up the stairs and walk to their doors. All the cupboards began to rattle at the same time. They were alone at home at the time, locked the bedroom door, and considered climbing and jumping out of the third floor window. Jack called his mother. They only unlocked the bedroom door after she came home. No man was to be found. There were also all kinds of additional anomalies. In one hallway, Jack always saw the ghost of black-haired women, just standing still. These experiences is why they became ghosthunters in later life. Reportedly other family members have experienced anomalies as well in the house. One theory is that a lot of the antiques in the house are responsible for at least some of the hauntings. 327
    
    Jack's friend Jamie Heffron had his latest experience here in 2018, when they spent a few weeks looking after the house. Around 2 a.m. they heard a woman singing to piano music in the room where their baby daughter had just woken up and started crying. 328
    
    Welders Farm. St. Luke's Hospital for mental patients from just before World War I. Eva: break mirrors and windows. Try to hurt herself with them. Throw knives at other patients. Killed at the nearby train tracks.
    
    On July 2, 2024 Kelly and Jack Osbourne did a podcast with their parents. Ozzy seems quite convinced of paranormal activity. The mother nods along that a lot of pananormal-type experiences have happened in the past, she still goes: "I do and I don't [believe], until I actually witness it." She does confirm to have had an out-of-body experience twice though. 329


33. Linda Blair Aged eight, Blair and her sister went exploring the woods near their home and found an abandoned house. Blair recalls seeing a tall, strong-looking man; a woman, and a little girl dragging a doll. Years later she heard the house belonged to a family who were murdered in the 1920s.


34. Coco Austin, the white Playboy model wife of rapper Ice-T, reported having encounters with a perverted male ghost in her teens, one that actually followed her even after moving states:
    
    
    "I believe in ghosts because I had a perverted ghost at one time. ... You think of it being dark and foggy and misty outside but every time I saw or felt anything it was in the daytime and there was no fog out there. [So,] I was watching TV, I was sitting on the couch at 11:00 AM and I was wearing a nightie and I felt my dress move up my leg. I looked down and got freaked out. I pushed it down, watched TV, felt it again and I could see it being pulled up. And then I felt a guy breathing in my ear. ... The ghost followed me from Albuquerque [where she moved to at age 10] to Arizona [where she may have lived until age 18, when she became a major lingerie model], but not to New York [where she met Ice-T in 2001, and married him in January 2002.] I haven't seen many because I think with Ice not believing, that it scares them away." 330


35. Tom Green: As a 23-year-old broadcasting journalism student in Ottowa, Green wanted to do a story about the rumors that the Museum of Nature in this city is haunted. Unfortunately, he was only allowed to sleep in one room close to the security guard. As soon as the security guard turned his back, he snuck to the fourth floor, which supposedly was the most haunted place. As Green was there, he started getting fearful, like he was being watched - just before he spotted a man walking. The man came closer and looked like he "might not be from this time." Initially Green thought it possible that what he saw was the security guard, but eventually he heard the guard yell his name from downstairs. The man stared into his eyes, walked towards him, and then vanished. Green got out of there as quick as he could. Ultimately the suspicion is that the ghost Green and others saw is the man who built the museum and then committed suicide by jumping off the roof. 331


36. Cherie Currie: Lead vocalist of the Runaways, an all-female rock band in existence from 1975 to 1979. Credits her downward emotional spiral in her youth to an Ouija board obsession.

Videos

One of the most regularly repeated skeptic arguments against ghosts is that there's no video. The thing is, there are plenty of videos to be found on various social media channels alone, some dedicated to the phenomenon 332 ; others not, or a mix of it. 333 The videos, of course, just all are immediately assumed to be "fake", not by just (rent-a-)skeptics, but by literally everyone, including this person. This is also why, similar as with UFOs, I didn't bother looking for any videos, as they prove nothing. You're better off with analyzing the total batch of accounts; or getting personal experience. And once you have this personal experience, and document it to perfection, no one is going to believe you. The government isn't going to research it properly, so much of the phenomenon comes down to getting that personal experience.

One aspect that did struck me with quite a few videos is the amazing "acting" in terms of the looks of fear and trembling voices. Like this guy, who is to be found among the 1,500+ analyzed ghost accounts. Could the video be fake? Yes. But I'm not sure how easy it is to do those voice cracks. I don't remember that level of realism from Hollywood actors.

It's the same with Sam & Colby. You watch a number of their episodes, often with guest stars, and pretty quickly you go, "No way these guys are acting their fear." These persons genuinely are terrified half the time. 334 Even Sam and Colby have been very scared in places as "the Conjuring House", especially when Colby was alone in the basement. He looked like he was dying. The duo can be more comfortable with the occasionally somewhat melodramatic Amanda the Medium, who at the same time makes investigations more interesting. And the phenomenon essentially became quite beautiful when Cody and Satori entered the picture. 335 It was one of the most epic series of episodes I've ever seen, and I recommend people watch it in order:

• July 25, 2021: The first visit of Sam and Colby to the Conjuring House, with Amanda the Medium and her friends. 336


• October 31, 2021: The second visit of Sam and Colby to the Conjuring House. Initially they are with Seth Borden and Josh ("Exploring With Josh"). These two eventually get scared and leave, leaving Sam and Colby to spent the night together.


• November 21, 2021: Update on the second visit of Sam and Colby about a later-spotted anomaly.


• October 22, 2023: The third visit of Sam and Colby to the Conjuring House, for a week. The house has new owners, who employ Cody and Satori and caretaker and guide "Reed" (who is interviewed as well). Seth Borden, Josh ("Exploring With Josh"), Amanda the Medium, Bella Porch and Larri "Larray" Merritt also are part of the episode.


• October 22, 2023: Uncut footage of the third visit of Sam and Colby to the Conjuring House, in which they put Cody and Satori to the test in a respectful manner.

I'm not speaking for anything else Sam and Colby have done, but with the above episodes I watched, I have a hard time believing that everything in there is faked:

1. the captured voice whisper in the basement 337;
2. the little orbs;
3. the knocking;
4. the whistling;
5. the invisible grabs;
6. the heavy temperature fluctuations: from cold to warm, as seen on a temperature meter;
7. a basement door regularly locking itself;
8. a cabinet door opening by itself;
9. the Rem Pod and Paranormal Music Box going absolutely bonkers at certain times;
10. lamps and flashlights going off by themselves based off questions;
11. the captured apparitions on occasion;
12. the ghost box recordings;
13. the ever-shifting ghost footsteps with Cody and Satori...

... all of it perfectly synchronized with looks of disbelief, terror and emotional crying by all persons in the videos: Sam, Colby, Amanda, Seth, Josh, Bella, Larray, the producer of Sam and Colby, etc.? All coordinating their fake reactions for hours on end? While trying to exclude other possibilities? With backing from house employees, and other visitors?

I don't know, it would be the most extensive and elaborate hoaxing of all time. But you don't see typical conspiracy disinformers trying to document things in so much detail.

Doing a slight bit more research on Sam and Colby, they don't seem to have any episodes related to the Amityville Horror - which by definition is good, because there's every indication it's a hoax. (Update: They have tried to get to the house, but haven't been allowed as of yet.) Neither have ever been invited to the large Coast to Coast AM show, which is a good thing as well, because essentially only trusted conspiracy and new age disinformaters get an invitation to this show. Joe Rogan, also spreading little but Coast to Coast AM-type disinformation, mainly seems to have invited Sam & Colby because his daughter is big fan of them.

It's the same yet again watching Rob Lowe and sons in their ghosthunting and "wood ape" (which has all the hallmarks of being another type of ghost) episodes for the 2017 'The Lowe Files', which they themselves also thought afterwards were the most interesting. I have a hard time believing they faked any of the ghostly anomalies.

Eddie Hall and Caverswall Castle? 338 Same thing. All of these experiences are hoaxed? It does stretch the imagination.

But still... the only way to know for sure is to all go to the same places, with each other, and experience for yourself.

That having been said, I might put together a collection of videos here. Eventually.

^^

Summary

General behavior of ghosts

When I summarize the 1,500+ ghost stories that I've read, clear patterns - with very few cases of deviation - can be observed:

1. Ghosts seem to stick to certain houses and rooms in over 95% of cases, seldom moving along with residents that are leaving.
2. There are reports of spirits attaching to humans instead of locations, but these are so sporadic that it's hard to come up with any definitive patterns. Ouija seems to be the most often mentioned in relation to temporary or long-term spirit attachments, but also here usually the location itself gets haunted. Long-term taunting, or purposely obstructing spirits, or even having miscarriages (the aging child's spirit), are mentioned as well in relation to spirits following persons out of their homes, into the next.
3. Ghosts always seem to trace back to an actual death in the specific or sometimes general location, very often a tragic one. It is not uncommon for activity to suddenly start after a death in the house.
4. Ghosts seem to basically always be focused on delivering a hintful message of sorts, in a manner that holds the middle between a rational, fact-based world and an emotion-, symbolic-ruled dream.
5. Time seems to not be the same for ghosts.
6. There does regularly seem to be an awareness of time, with ghosts sometimes only appearing during the same brief date or period each year.
7. Countless ghosts from the 19th century have been reported (a major reason for so many hatted ghosts it appears), but very seldom anything (much) older, indicating that ghosts eventually disappear.
8. Ghosts don't seem to have full consciousness, and act more like a (petulant) child, obsessive-compulsive, or confused elder citizen. As a result:
   • it is easily possible to upset ghosts, leading to an increase in activity.
   • it also is possible to appease a ghost, for example by keeping the house clean, and in that manner keep activity down.
9. The phenomenon is kind of playful, in a dark way.
10. Apart from dream invasions, ghosts can also target the minds of awake people. Most notably, it is very common for only one or two people out of a group to hear scenery mimics as loud crashes that are completely inaudible to others.
11. Most ghost sightings occur after dark, although a much smaller percentage has been seen inside and even outside during daylight hours.
12. It seems there are rules, also with the recently dead, that only hints can be given.
13. They cannot kill you or harm you in any significant manner, seems to be a rule.
14. Pets also cannot be physically harmed it seems.
15. Very seldom, if ever, valuable possessions are destroyed.
16. At least many ghosts seem to listen to demands from humans to cease certain activity.


17. Many of these rules suggest there are higher entities and realms guiding the affairs of mankind, with humans playing a role in this unseen hierarchy as well.

Some additional, personal theories:

1. Ghosts might involve a form of (partial) soul-loss and soul-retrieval.
2. It can be argued that things that generally can only exist at night and keep away from the sun, maybe are not supposed to be there.
3. It can be argued that ghosts are part of a "play" that purposely hints to people there's "magic" in the world, similar to psychedelic mushrooms - like the dream world spilling over into 3D.

I'm a little suspicious for now that only 'Celebrity Ghost Hauntings' has stories of a subset of ghosts following people from house to house. I think it's possible, if not likely, but among ghost stories from regular people, as well as by famous people outside of that program, this aspect is pretty much not mentioned. It seems to be quite rare. Basically always activity sticks to the house, with certain rooms being hotbeds. Granted, I seem to have a "ghost" following me from house to house, but that's stuff that does not fall into regular "ghost stories", and something that ended up deeply buried inside of me. So, I'm open to ghosts following people, but in all cases it seems to be relatively rare.

Not counting movie set curses, all in all, among 1,500+ accounts, I've only read about 2 people dying in relation to supposedly very haunted houses. One of those narratives seems to be a copy of the movie 'The Exorcist' and the bogus 'Amityville Horror' case, in turn inspired by the afore-mentioned movie - so that account can be discounted. The other case, if it happened, quite possibly, if not likely, was a case of depression or fright. There's even one mentioned case in which a suicide attempt led to the cessation of all haunted activity in the house. Hence, there's essentially no evidence that ghosts are allowed to harm or kill victims. This also happens to be fully in line with the 1486-published 'Malleus Maleficarum' / 'Hammer of Witches' book, which somehow - without it being clear on what works these conclusions are based on - included a particularly accurate description of the modern ghost phenomenon:

"Demons come in many different varieties. There are some who belong to the lower chorus of angels and are tormented with minor penalties as if for small offences, in addition to the penalty of loss through damnation... [They] are misleading tricksters with the restriction that while they constantly haunt certain places and roads, they cannot harm passers-by in any way. Instead, they are content with derision and deception and strive to harass rather than harm... Basically they just play jokes."

It's the same with pets: in not one of the accounts I've read were they harmed. In one case a startled dog ran out of the house, into traffic, injuring itself. That's about it. The only exception I remember is Alec Majerus' cat, whose death outside of the house - on its birthday - coincided with a halt of paranormal activity in the house. That's very odd, but it doesn't mean that the ghost inside the house killed the cat. The ghost shouldn't even have been able to travel outside of the house, so more likely it was affected in some way by the death of the cat and Majerus' mental state because of it.

There are more stories of "guardian angels"-type ghosts pushing and pulling people out of harm's way than there are of ghosts killing people. Again, not including some of paranormal reports going around surrounding movie set injuries and deaths. Those are of a different order though, with there definitely also being evidence of CIA and Catholic propaganda and disinformation. That aspect requires a separate line of research.

Most-reported haunting observations

While going through the 1,500+ experiences that I've read, I kept making notes of repeat experiences. Falling into two main categories, visible apparitions and invisible experiences, the following observations can be expected:

Visible apparitions

1. Children mainly under the age of 6, interacting with "imaginary friends", which often appear to be ghosts of deceased family members or past occupants of the house. Sometimes orbs are described by kids.
2. More general entities only visible to children or pets, with pets in particular sometimes staring at particular (ceiling or floor) corners for hours, or following something unseen around with their eyes.
3. "Sleep paralysis": waking up, being unable to move, while seeing dark human-like entities, claws, clouds, or whirlpools around the room that generally project an intense sense of dread. Sometimes it appears something invisible is seemingly lying on top of you.
4. A very wide variety of apparitions are being reported. They mostly involve dark shadows, generally human-looking with anything from modern dressing to hats, robes and Victorian-style dresses; translucent or semi-translucent ghostly figures in white, gold, or blue colors; or 3D real-looking deceased persons. Anything from shadows with red- or yellow-colored eyes, to tiny human-like shadows, to "hags", to hobbit-like creatures have been reported too, but are much rarer.
5. Somewhat common are ghosts that only are partially visible, for example from the waist up or just a head. More rarely you hear about floating, ghostly clothing pieces.
6. The doppelganger phenomenon - ghosts portraying relatives or friends - seems surprisingly common.
7. Orbs, often surprisingly tiny, but generally only visible on video. In person, it appears that at least sometimes tiny video orbs can look full-size human to the naked eye.
8. Very commonly reported are human-like, often shadowy apparitions appearing and moving only in the corner of the eyes, gone by the time you try to focus on them.
9. Silhouettes in windows or passing behind the other side of the closed door, in the latter case often after having heard footsteps.
10. Faces appearing in the window, even on higher floors, have been reported, but seem to be relatively rare.
11. Human-like apparitions that only appear in reflections, such as those on windows, TV screens and mirrors.
12. Members of the adult household may physically see the same apparition to varying degrees. Some may see just a cloudy blur, while others see sharp outlines. Certainly in many households only a portion of the members see the ghost, but in those cases it is impossible to say if this is a deliberate act on the ghost's behalf, or a limitation in certain humans.

Invisible apparitions: atmosphere

1. Varying degrees of uncomfortableness in rooms, from a "thick atmosphere" to a "very creepy" and "dreadful" feeling, with a sense of being "watched all the time". Usually multiple people report these symptoms independently of one another.
2. Intense, permanent cold spots in certain rooms, generally with a creepy feeling. Isolating or heating the room little to no difference. These cold areas can be permanent - with speculation of these being portals - or, occasionally, temporarily emerge when paranormal activity spikes.
3. Cats and dogs refusing to enter the above sections, getting extremely frightened, and sometimes seemingly following unseen entities across the room with their eyes, or staring for hours at seemingly "empty" corners, sometimes involving ceiling corners.
4. A terrifying, unseen presence that wakes you up at night, without being paralyzed. Sometimes the unseen entity projects a sense of comfort instead of pure terror.
5. Some accounts talk about ghosts seemingly on purpose making members of a household depressed, with psychological health returning to normal after moving out. This is not mentioned a lot though.
6. It is hard to say if ghosts feed off any kind of energy humans are giving them. Activity often slowly increases over the first days and weeks of people moving in, but this can also be part of "the play" - and not necessarily ghosts gaining more energy from a human presence. Activity can also be dormant or active depending on the family in the house, but this could also be, for example, due to a personal liking or maybe spirit attachments to persons instead of a location. It's impossible to say at the moment.

Invisible apparitions: sounds, smells, sensations

Most common:
1. Hearing persons loudly walk or run up and down the stairs, on the attic, on the floor above, towards a room, or sometimes on the roof.
2. Loud bangs on floors and walls without anything visibly having moved.
3. Knocking or knocks on doors, but sometimes also walls, floors and ceilings.
4. Electrical appliances turning on and off by themselves: lights, TVs, stereo systems, electronic toys, kitchen appliances, phones, etc. - often without batteries in them or being plugged in. Erasing of footage has also been mentioned. Interesting detail: ghosts never seem to be experimenting with how to manipulate electronics. They just do it.
5. Ice-cold rushes moving through or alongside people.
   
   
   Voice and scenery mimics:
6. Voices, regularly mimicking absent or asleep relatives yelling something from another floor or room.
7. Whispers, sometimes very loud or so close you can feel the breath on your ear.
8. Music playing without visible source.
9. Singing.
10. Whistling.
11. False cries through the baby monitor.
12. Audio re-enactments of certain scenes, such as parties, glasses clinking, tap-dancing, moving furniture, etc.
13. Hearing objects falling and breaking in another room, without anything actually physically doing so.
14. Animalistic growling.
    
    
    Physical touching:
15. Touching.
16. Pulling.
17. Pushing.
18. Poking.
19. Grabbing, for example of feet and ankles in the night.
20. Grabs from behind.
21. Bitemarks.
22. Handprints that form as a bruise.
23. Scratchmarks.
    
    
    Smells:
24. Smelling flowers, parfumes, cigarettes or cigars - all smells linked to persons when they were alive.
25. Smelling rotting flesh or sewage.
26. Smelling sulfur or "gunpowder"
    
    
    Psychokinesis:
27. Bed being indented as if a former pet jumps on it, or a persons sits on it.
28. Tugging on bedsheets, or pulling them off.
29. Doors opening and closing by themselves - or rattling.
30. Drawers and cupboards being opened and closed.
31. Bed moving, shaking, or slamming upon wake up or while trying to sleep.
32. Seeing objects move, thrown or pushed off shelves in front of your eyes. If you only hear something fall in another room though, it really is 50-50 if anything physically ever moved, or if it is just a scenery sound mimic.
33. Possessions invisibly transported from one place to the next, such as jewelry or tools, and being placed in plain sight, hard to reach places, or illogical locations (a screwdriver in the fridge, for example).
34. Possessions disappearing, sometimes for years or even permanently. Asking the ghost to give it back can help.
35. Objects previously not in the possession of the owner, such as century-old coins or old-fashioned marbles, seemingly materializing and put in plain view. Older generation books have also been mentioned.
36. Water fossets opening and closing, with showers sometimes turned very hot.
37. Paintings being tossed off the wall are not that often mentioned, possibly because, in general, ghosts destroying property - especially property of some value - is seldom reported.
38. Lightbulbs being unscrewed, and maybe one occasionally exploding.
39. Footprints, handprints or writing left behind.
40. People seemingly pushed out of the way to prevent an accident, or pulled out of dangerous situations while not fully conscious.
    
    
    Dreams and visions:
41. Dreams of being attacked by a spirit.
42. Haunting dreams whose visions spill over into the real world.
43. Dreams of the history of the house.
44. Dreams of being trapped inside a house or room, like a ghost.
45. Flashes / visions - sometimes awake - tied to a ghosts' identity or history.
46. Sleep-talking about the ghost.
47. Psychic premonitions.
48. Out of body experiences, looking down at your own body.
    
    
    Possession:
49. Sleepwalking in relation to haunted houses, and disappearing after leaving the house, is reported quite a lot.
50. An spirit taking over a man to have sex with his girlfriend, after which the man "snaps out" of it at some point, not having any memory of the activity. Quite a bit like sleepwalking, but for now I have only seen it reported by celebrities.
    
    
    Remaining / rare / general:
51. Extremely bright flashes that often don't seem to hurt the eyes.
52. Far less often the temperature can also strongly rise, but this generally only is during specific ghostly activity.
53. Activity manifesting or increasing when certain family members regularly are in the house, away from home, or when children are being born.
54. Deceased relatives seemingly coming back as a bird, or maybe manipulating a bird, is surprisingly often mentioned.
55. Candles going out by themselves. In at least one case, candles turning on by themselves have been mentioned, but even if this happens (which should require a lot of energy), it seems to be a much rarer phenomenon.
56. Stains that cannot be cleaned, continue to appear even when painted over, and go deep into the floor or ceiling.
57. Gel or even blood-like substances on floors, walls and ceilings have been reported, but, if true, are very rare.

Reasons for hauntings

As for some of the observed, apparent reasons for why ghosts keep lingering around and manifesting:

1. They are stuck at a certain place and want to be released "to heaven", a term quite regularly mentioned by ghosts it appears.
2. They want to let someone know where and how they died.
3. They do not like someone new living in their house, one or more persons of the household specifically, or changes being made to the house.
4. They want any new inhabitants to keep the house clean, tidying up after them or staying active as long as this isn't done.
5. They want to be acknowledged.
6. They have lost a child at childbirth and now spent time playing with and comforting your baby at night, one after another.
7. They only manifest to obstruct an intruder or thief.
8. They have some kind of emotional connection to an item, such as jewelry or an undiscovered box of love letters.

It doesn't all seem that cut and dry though. For the most part ghosts come across as beings that shouldn't be where they are.

Solutions

Among the 1,500+ cases read, one thing that pops out is how few cases ever get "solved". There's some occasional talk of mediums releasing ghosts, and the problems either reducing or subsiding, including any lingering coldness in rooms. But these stories are not exactly the norm. Generally people just end up moving. In case you have trouble with a ghost at your home, the following methods have worked for at least some people to either reduce or completely remove ghostly activity:

1. Imagine a white light throughout and around you for protection before going to sleep, certainly to protect from dream invasions. You can also do so for family members. Try leaving out one or more persons in the house, to see how spirit behavior and experiences shift.
2. In case of "sleep paralysis", sleep walking, peculiar dreams, or activity centered in a particular room, move to another room.
3. Smudge the house with white sage, mugwort (moxa sticks in Traditional Chinese Medicine) or a variety of other herbs. You can also mix them.
4. Have a psychic or medium appease the spirit and make it "move on". I can't help you with finding a reliable one though. That's the hardest part.
5. Have a shaman do it.
6. Have a Buddhist priest do it.
7. Have the house bless by a Christian priest.
8. Say your own prayers, maybe including a "warfare prayer", and invoke God. This is especially important with "sleep paralysis" it appears, but also can help with general hauntings.
9. Draw crosses with olive oil above all doors in the house, while saying prayers.
10. Place statues of the Virgin Mary in each room. Mind you, Christian objects as crosses, angels, and images of Christ and the Virgin Mary often seem to annoy ghosts.
11. Place Japanese Ofuda talismans - which can be pieces of paper or objects with various holy texts on them - inside the home. Apparently there has been at least one instance where an American living in Japan scraped such a sigil off his floor, leading to a sudden haunting of the home. Ofuda is tied in with Japan's mystical Onmyodo, Shugendo and Shintoist practices.
12. Demand that a certain ghost stops with certain behavior. There are quite a few reports that this has worked for people.
13. Demand with a lot of intention that this is your house (now) and that the ghost needs to leave and move on. Keep doing this, as it might take a while.
14. Ignore the ghost(s) as much as possible. Ignore all phenomena and do not talk about the ghost or activity in the house at all - while inside the house.
15. Appease the ghost by greeting it when you are home.
16. Appease the ghost by explicitely setting flowers or other gift items for it. This is a personal thought of the author, based on traditional offerings. I have not seen it used with haunted houses.
17. Lessen negativity among inhabitants in the house.
18. Heavily remodel the house.
19. Remove all antiques or old items - for examples old love letters at th attic - that a ghost can be attached to.
20. Remove ashes or bones from the property.
21. Temporarily remove certain family members from the house, starting with kids. Have them stay with relatives.
22. Sometimes taking a cat scares off the spirit.
23. Move out. The vast majority of time the spirits remain attached to the location.
24. While not recommended, in at least one case read, a suicide attempt over the endless paranormal experiences stopped all activity.
25. I've seen one person giving a tip to wear a selenite crystal. Who knows, maybe certain types of crystals protect against ghosts.
26. In one case cutting all tall trees around the house, stopped the activity.

Sometimes ghostly activity only manifests with certain individuals or families, while with previous or subsequent inhabitants nothing happens, or appears to happen.

^^

Do-it-yourself

Ghost-hunting equipment

The following is a list of equipment I've seen a variety of seemingly successful ghost hunters use:

1. EMF meter: This can be a basic $15 one with colored lights, or a much more expensive one. Spirits have the ability to greatly increase EMF readings. In that manner you can check EMF readings in haunted houses, or directly ask the spirit to communicate with you through the device, mainly in a yes and no manner.


2. REM Pod: A dedicated EMF meter for ghosthunting that you can easily set on the ground and see and hear from any direction. Has multiple lights that allow one to see the direction the ghost is coming from. The official ones are about $500 and massively overpriced. You can get more advanced, home-made ones for about $70 through Etsy.com.


3. Led flashlight: Handy for the dark, but ghosts can also turn it on or off.


4. Cat balls: Touch them lightly and they give off a light spectacle for about 10 seconds.


5. Infrared camera: The best way to catch any visual anomalies.


6. Digital / EVP recorder: Various people report that when you ask questions in a haunted house, that subsequently playing back a digital recording can reveal the ghosts' answers - even though these voices were not audible by the ears. The Zoom H1N is highly regarded by ghosthunters.


7. Parabolic microphone: A cheap parabolic microphone has been used with success by some ghosthunters to catch voices from specific locations, such as the top of the stairs.


8. Spirit box: Based off reviews, it is recommended to buy a Spirit Box SB7T, and not a cheap knock off. It switches in between audio frequencies, with ghosts being able to (somewhat) communicate through them. The Estes Method is considered the best. You can even have someone listen to spirit box way off location.
   
   
   Personal experience until now: I actually bought a Spirit Box SB7T in July 2025 and briefly played around with it a bit. I don't know what to think of it. I just used it in my own house. Most of the time I hear nothing, but at times there seem to be very distinct voices coming through when you start asking questions, different from the radio channel clutter. 99% of the time I cannot distinguish the words though, so that's that. Only one time did words seem clearer. In Dutch I asked, "Can you turn off this lamp or dim it?" Immediate, apparent answer, in English: "Afraid not." (I had invited all Dutch and English ghosts into the house beforehand) And just before, both question and answer in Dutch: "Best place in this town to communicate with ghosts?" Answer in 1-2s, sounding like a typical Rotterdam harbor worker accent: "No idea!" The voices sound so human, each with their own distinct character, that it literally feels like having a bad connection to perfectly normal humans in some other physical place. Quickly it doesn't even feel scary.


9. Ovilus 5 ghost box: Allows ghosts to pick visible words. Expensive, but used by all professional ghost hunters it seems in addition to a spirit box and additional equipment.


10. Alice DNA ITC Box: Word generator from Infraready.co.uk, with a speaker to vocalize the words. Considerably cheaper than the Ovilus 5 ghost box and also used by various ghost hunters, who appear to be very positive about it. One ghosthunter explained it took about a year toi "warm up" to them to consistently get good results.


11. Paranormal music box: Any kind of movement gets the music box to play. Very expensive, but interesting. Sam & Colby have used it a lot in their investigations. Both the paranormal music box and their rem pod went crazy at the Conjuring House.


12. Onvoy Ghost Box: A multifunctional ghost box that includes EMF, temperature touch, yes-no, and the alphabet. Sam & Colby have used one. Some people claim the (U.S.) spirits still need to learn how to use it...


13. SLS camera pro: Detects shapes that it determines to be ghosts. Quite afforable compered to some of the ghost boxes.


14. Carbon monoxide meter: An uncomfortable feeling of being watched and pain in the chest upon wake up can sometimes be caused by a CO leak in the house. Just to exclude his possibility, it can be handy to a CO meter.


15. Temperature meter: Important to detect temperature fluctuations.


16. Barometric meter: Air pressure often fluctuates with ghost activity.


17. Bible: Its presence and reading from it can steer up activity (making it a trigger object) - or drive it away.

^^

Ouija board

Ouija, Die Xian and Fuji communication

Modern day ghost hunters vastly prefer electronic gadgets over the Ouija board, still the best known tool for contacting the dead. Arguably electronic gadgets are safer too, because they don't require you to loan out your body to whatever spirit floats around to communicate with you. I've played with a spirit box from my bedroom. No issues whatsoever, in contract to a past, much briefer Ouija experience as a kid.

While Ouija certainly was a Parker Brothers toy sold alongside board games as Monopoly and Risk, and was acquired by Hasbro in 1991, that's a symptom of a predominantly capitalist society. Ouija was an outgrowth of the American-European Spiritualism movement that began in the early 19th century. Ouija's planchette, for example, used to have a pencil stuck in them, meant for medium-type "automatic writing" - which, at least in theory, is a much more versatile and efficient way of communicating with the spirits. These were around since at least the 1840s. American spiritualists continued to use it, and U.S. businessman Elijah Bond (1847-1921) eventually was able to patent and commercialize his Ouija version in 1891. One assumes that he is far from the first person to come up with the idea of using a planchette in this style, but not too much is written about this part of history, apart from "prominent medium A admitted to conning people", etc.

In China automatic writing devices go back over a millenium. They were known here as Fuji writing, from at least 1,100 A.D., with the planchette being a three-pronged dragon's head. Some of the old Daoist texts, such as the Daozang of about 400 A.D., made use of it as well. Formally Fuji was banned by the imperial Qing dynasty throughout the 18th and 19th centuries, but practices involving "fortune-telling, and the performance of exorcisms and magic [and] communicating directly with the dead" remained widespread, with more than a few ranking officials making use of these services. 339 A more basic version of Fuji, essentially the same as Ouija, is known as Die-Xian, and is used in similar fashion by the Chinese, including at haunted houses. 340

Personal Ouija experiences

In the article on personal supernatural experiences, I recorded my own brief experience with a home-made Ouija board at age 12:

1. The planchette seems to pull my hands around by some type of magnetic-feeling force.
2. I freak out, rip it up, go to relatives with my parents, and forget about it.
3. Subsequently I get home, still have forgotten about it, but wake up in the dead of night with an overwhelming feeling of terror and of three invisible beings glaring at me.
4. From there it seems the issue is away, but I do occasionally have a feeling of being watched in the house. I don't remember any cold spots having developed.
5. Much more strangely, for the next decade-plus that I still live at home, my amplifier has a habit of increasing the volume by itself, the most notable incident during Iron Maiden's 'Moonchild' song.
6. The moment I move out of the house, the problems with the amplifier stop. I use it for another 15 years or so before replacing it with a much more energy efficient one.

A superstitious story? Maybe. I'm not sure what happened. I really need to get back to doing it again, but it needs to be prepared as safe as can be.

Summary list of people's Ouija experiences

Gathering a lenghty list of other people's experiences with Ouija, it seems these type of experiences have been very common throughout time. In fact, gathering a long list of Ouija experiences, mainly based on experimenting youngsters, it's hard to come up with any *truly* positive stories. Insightful ones? Yes. But in terms of giving "closure" and improving life? Not really. A lot of this seems to have to do with the fact that you have no clue who you're talking too. Even if a spirit gives you the name and date of a relative or a person on a nearby grave, it's very much the question if you're actually conversing with that person. It also doesn't help that kids way too often ask the question: "When is participant A, B, C going to die?"

Click here for a list of the Ouija experiences I gathered. There is some danger in collecting these experiments, not just because of potential fantasists and trolls, but also because Ouija communities are targeted by Christian evangelicals looking to win over souls. I mean, the 1971 book and 1973 movie of 'The Exorcist' had a storyline that involved an extreme demonic possession brought about by playing with an Ouija board. The author, William Peter Blatty, was a Jesuit-educated psychological warfare expert tied to the CIA, USAF and Eastern Establishment families. For extra information and sources about this, go to ISGP's Coast to Coast AM article, most notably the chapter 'Opusian Catholics and fake demonologists'.

Despite this risk, there's still a lot of intriguing, awfully similar reports to be found. In summary, these are the most often reported experiences:

1. It appears to work more powerfully for some individuals than others. Whenever a certain person partakes, the board works. If he or she is not, the results are weaker or non-existent.
2. Nothing happens initially, but after (finally) having a more serious mindset, it does.
3. People can easily get powerful results sitting outside in a park.
4. A huge portion of people who did Ouija, sooner or later got freaked out by an experience, and subsequently never tried again.
5. While seemingly at least as often "lying", countless people have reported that the board has given them accurate names, dates of other details that participants couldn't know, including names and dates on nearby graves.
6. Repeatedly experiences have been reported making it clear that at least some ghosts aren't bound by time. They can see the future.
7. In fact, various accounts indicate at least some Ouija ghosts can manipulate events in time and space, generally with a dark twist, for example putting not-so-great people in your path.
8. People have had the impression they talked to a love one giving them unique information, only for sessions to take a dark twist.
9. People have had the impression to be talking to good, protective ghosts, only for the atmosphere in the room to eventually turn dark and haunted.
10. Even with a ghost that warned that the repeated use of the board draws in all kinds of bad spirits, and that therefore the participants needed to specifically call out for him, the atmosphere soon turned sinister without warning.
11. The board gives jibberish or rapidly moves between letters and numbers at random.
12. A session is followed by temporary or more permanent ghost activity: candles getting blown out, footsteps, knocking, electrical anomalies, animals getting scared (dogs, cats, or frogs when outside), or even a visual apparition.
13. If Ouija is done in an already haunted place to contact the existing spirits, activity tends to permanently kick up.
14. Occasionally people have reported that the planchette or the glass moved by itself, either one-time or for longer periods. In one case it kept moving with people just holding their fingers 1.5" / 3.5cm above the planchette.
15. A session permanently opening some kind of portal in the location where it was used, including changing the vibe and temperature.
16. Taking an Ouija board into your house that has been used elsewhere, might spark paranormal activity.
    
17. Very often the board gives figure 8 or infinity patterns, without anyone knowing why. Some suspect it is to rapidly build up the psychic connection for spirits to break through into this dimension.
18. The board spelling the word "mama", or in reverse, "amam". Lore has it that this is a demon attached to the Ouija board. A surprising number of people have reported this issue, with some having subsequenly seen the apparition of a child that seemingly considers users of the board its "mama".
19. "Zozo" apparently is a demonic entity similar to "mama", the advice being to immediately say goodbye and close the session.


20. While often people just get rid of it without hassle, there are a ton of stories of the board not wanting to be burned and just respawning somewhere.

Ouija rules:

1. Don't use it.
2. Don't use it by yourself.
3. Have a positive mindset in general.
4. Be polite.
5. Be explicit in the behavior you expect of the ghost, or its intentions.
6. Don't let the planchette run off the board.
7. Don't take your fingers off the planchette.
8. Always move to goodbye when ending the session, and explicitely say the ghost has to leave.
9. Cut any session with any ghost spelling things you don't like. Apparently, the more "time on the board" the stronger the dimensional portal with that entity grows.

In all fairness, the above rules, at least to this author, amount to little more than "common hearsay". It's just the rules you see people playing with Ouija boards repeating. Looking at various reports and videos of how ghostly activity began in some other part of the house right when the Ouija session started with everyone having their fingers on the planchette, I'm not so sure it even is possible to fully control these sessions. I also barely ever read any positive stories. The big difference with electronic means of communication, of course, is that with Ouija your own body acts as a medium of communication.

Ouija skepticism: ideomotor effect; eyesight is needed to properly move planchette

The last line of the previous sections lands us with the usual rent-a-skeptics, who say and seem to demonstrate that Ouija involves the ideomotor effect, largely by asking participants to close their eyes and then secretly flipping the board. Fascinatingly, the first professional-looking video thumbnail I run into trying to prove this 341, indeed is run by a bunch of geeky super-weirdos that engage in full-blown, snickering psychological warfare with such things as the JFK assassination, on top of ridiculing RFK, Jr.'s support for Trump. 342 National security is everywhere.

Looking for other videos, one involves a segment on National Geographic with 4 DEI-approved participants in the Ouija session. Despite 3 pairs of other hands on the planchette, the pretty girl is quickly convinced: "I'm a believer. ... There's no way I can doubt it now I think." Next the candidates are blindfolded and the planchette starts missing all the letters and numbers, providing gibberish. The participants are shocked. A quick check reveals that the person disproving Ouija here is Mark Edward, an old stage magician who literally became a con artist for the "Psychic Friends Network", later saying:

"The psychic business is built on lies. There is no supernatural power. ... We're in the golden age of the con."

As expected, he indeed is a rent-a-skeptic: he was a fellow with the pre-eminent Committee for Skeptical Inquiry (CSI) of James Randi. He gave lectures to the Skeptics Society, sat on the editorial board of Skeptic magazine, and served as "associate resident medium" at the Magic Castle in The Houdini Seance Room from 1985 to 1999. Unsurprisingly, Edward has been featured on just about every television channel as a "paranormal expert". His 2002 "Speaking with the Dead" bit on Penn & Teller's 'Bullshit!' series even resulted in an Emmy Award nomination.

Penn & Teller also did a bit on the Ouija board, and probably is the most often-cited as proof that the Ouija board is nonsense. As always, Penn Jillette - an activist, radical atheist - went into full psywar mode in this segment:

"Well, some folks still believe in the Ouiji board too. ... You can fool yourself, with your very own home hoax kit. ... It's bullshit. ... All this Ouiji hooey was discredited big time in the early 20th century when magician Harry Houdini routinely debunked the seance. ... Over 25 million spirit boards have been sold. ... Today a whole new generation is being let down this bullshit path to contact the dead. Get a load of these wackjobs! [Scene of eccentric black-dressed "witches", who then get interviewed.]"

The "wackjobs" - with the guys coming across as super-eccentric supergays, complete with supergay finger snaps as they are "cleansing themselves" - are led by Christian Day, "Elder of Salem Witchcraft". Exactly as expected, Day was invited to Coast to Coast AM twice, on July 9, 2008 and October 14, 2011, talking about things as "love spells". 343 The woman is Sandra Mariah Power. Next the program arranges an Ouija experience with three apparently regular, DEI-approved people. The participants only touch the planchette with three fingers of each hand, but it quickly and rapidly moves all over the board. The blond woman: "Every time it would move, I was freaked." However, when the participants are blindfolded with the board silenty turned around, the planchette moves to where these people seem to think the planchette should move.

Ideomotor effect to be expected

Ultimately, it's understandable, but also surprisingly sneaky to dismiss Ouija based on the ideomotor effect, considering this is exactly what one would expect to see. The exact reason for putting your fingers on the planchette is for a spirit to take over your body - or influence your mind - in order to move the planchette around. If the spirit could do so by itself, there would be no need in the first place to touch the planchette. Then you would simply have full-blown ghostly psychokinesis, a relative rare phenomenon that I personally cannot even vouch for exists.

I'm not so sure the ghost-influencing-your-movements thing is entirely theory for me either. Just doing qigong alone before sleep, I've had dreams of spirits and demons, and woken up with intense coldness deeply drawn into the sheets and mattrass, or with cold wind blowing over my body, underneath the blankets; or in the weirdest positions, including in butterfly poses, with energy raging; or in trance states, feeling possessed, "something" talking to me (in a fluency of sentence-forming I can't even remotely repeat consciously), and even with countless involuntary movements (which I can stop if I really want to). Doing qigong, while awake, not only has given me extremely intense ice-cold energy movements (removing negative energy), but on much rarer occasions also produced extreme localized heat; or resulted in a magnetic pushing and pulling.

I remember feeling that same magnetic pull with my self-made Ouija board. I would love to try again. In fact, I have already bought an Ouija board. But for now I'm scared shitless of drawing in something negative and not being able to get rid of it anymore. I'm sure I'll try in time.

Potential explanations

The ideomotor tests discussed above remain fascinating and important. Assuming the sessions aren't staged with the use of actors, and everybody or most have this same problem, it can mean several things:

1. Ouija is all in people's heads. There are no ghosts, at least not any moving the planchette.
2. Ghosts cannot read the board by themselves, either purely visually or they do not have the rational awareness.
3. Ghosts aren't allowed to fully reveal their existence, on a large scale. They can only drop hints.
4. Only people with the proper intention, or mainly younger people, can create the proper connections.

The real question really is what the nature of different spirits and ghosts are. When listening to Spirit Box communications with apparent ghosts, the one thing that immediately stands out is that whoever or whatever is communicating can't hold a clear, proper conversation. At least not through that medium. The answers often are precise enough to go, "Holy shit! Something is communicating." But there's no full consciousness.

Then there's the question how ghosts "see" our dimension. According to communications through Cody and Satori, ghosts see this dimension as a light spectacle, and also often see it how it was decades or centuries ago. Who knows, maybe a ghost isn't just manipulating the arms of an Ouija participant, but also uses its brain and eyes to "see" properly. It's wild speculation, and I'm not sure believe any of it, but this will have to do for now.

^^^

Appendices

A: 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House'

This book by a "lowley servant girl" seems to be one of the premier sources for insider acknowledgement that U.S. presidents and their staff have gossiped and known that the White House is haunted by spirits - at least until 1961. Lillian Rogers Parks (1897-1997) worked at the White House as a seamstress from 1931 to 1961, with her mother, Maggie Rogers (1874-1953), serving as a White House housemaid from 1909 to 1939. That's 52 years of White House experience between the mother and daughter, a portion of it overlapping. Going through Google Books or even the regular search engine, it is clear that even anno 2025 vast sections of the relevant pages in this book have not been cited by anyone else, about the only exception being Negro Digest magazine at the time of the book's release. We really need to rectify that.

pp. 67-71:

"I may as well talk about ghosts, because everyone wants to know about ghosts in the White House. "Are there really ghosts?" I've been asked. "Do you see them, feel them, or hear them? Does Lincoln really 'inhabit' the White House?" I can't help what the reader will think; I only know that two times I had frightening experiences along that line, and that people who live at the White House, and some who visit the White House, have also known strange goings on.

"I supposed that some of them are as unreal as mistaking me for a little ghost way back in the Taft administration, when as a child, I sat in my little dress, waiting for my mother to take me home. But there are other incidents that can't be explained so easily. I remember that when I was working at the bed in the Rose Room, getting the spread fixed for Queen Elizabeth, I had an experience that sent me flying out of there so fast, I almost forgot my crutches. The spread was a little too long, and I was hemming it as it lay on the bed. I had finished one side, and was ready to start the other, when suddenly I felt that someone was looking at me, and my scalp tightened. I could feel something coldish behind me, and I didn't have the courage to look. It's hard to explain. I went out of that room, and I didn't finish that spread until three years later.

"I wasn't the only one who had an experience in that room. Katurah Brooks, who used to work with Mama on the second floor, was doing her chores there when she heard laughter coming from the bed. It was loud laughter and had a hollow sound, and it couldn't have come from any other place, because she was the only person in the room. The Rose Room is the one that is always reserved for queens and famous female guests, and the bed there is the one that was used by Andrew Jackson.

"I am not an expert on ESP, and I do not know if there are such things as ghosts. And so far, nobody else does either. But all I can do is tell you what stories I have heard around the White House, and what happened to Mama and me at various times. Once during the [Franklin Delano] Roosevelt administration [of 1933-1945], I was in the small room in the northwest corner of the house (later Margaret Truman's bedroom), getting the room put together together after the painters had finished with it. It was summer, and the house was almost empty, because some of the maids had gone to Hyde Park with the Roosevelts. I had to go through the big room to get to the small room. The Lincoln bed and most of the furniture was in the big room at the time. This had been Col. Louis Howe's suite when he was living. All the time I was working, I could hear footsteps coming right to the door. When I looked that way, I never saw anyone. After an hour, I went to the third floor and found a houseman. I asked him, "Why do you keep walking across the floor in the Lincoln Room without coming in?" He informed me, "I just came on duty and haven't been on that floor. That was Abe [Lincoln] you heard." He was perfectly serious, and he wasn't trying to be funny.

"I don't want to frighten the new tenants, but any number of persons in the White House believe in the ghost of Lincoln. It was rumored backstairs that Queen Wilhelmina [of the Netherlands, until 1948] had seen the ghost of Lincoln when she opened the door to a strange knock. The next morning she is supposed to have told it to FDR, who was not too surprised, because his wife had felt something strange also. Mrs. Roosevelt mentioned several times that when she was working at her desk in the room that had been Lincoln's bedroom, she would feel a presence behind her. She was braver than I, and did turn around, but she couldn't get rid of the feeling.

"There is a certain window in the Oval Room where Lincoln was supposed to have stood looking out toward Virginia, while he worried about the Civil War. That is where Lincoln's ghost has been seen most often by White House servants. Mama said that even Mrs. Coolidge saw him there. Another person who saw Lincoln's ghost was Mary Eben, who was a secretary to Roosevelt, and who didn't make up stories. I used to sew for her, and I would go to her home at the Wardman Park - now the Sheraton Park Hotel - for the fittings. Miss Eben told me she saw Lincoln putting his boots on at his bedside. Truman may have been awakened by Lincoln's ghost, because he too heard a strange knocking at his door. He opened it, so we were told, and found no one there, but he had been awakened by a rapping and was sure it was not a dream. Lincoln is supposed to have marched up and down the second-floor hall, where the President sleeps, and where his old room is now used as a guest room.

"Once, when Mama brought a breakfast tray to a house guest during the Roosevelt administration, she was shocked to find the woman all packed to go. The woman said, "I am leaving. I will never spend another night in this room." Another guest insisted that a ghost had tried to set her bed on fire and had kept her up all night. She too was ready to leave.

"The one who told me about the latter incident, and some of his own adventures with ghosts, was Cesar Carrera, who took Mama's place as chief houseman on the second and third floors when she retired as head maid of the family quarters. Later Cesar became valet to FDR when George Fields went into the Navy. As a matter of fact, Cesar and his wife shared a house with me - they took one floor and I the other - and I know his character. He was convinced that the White House was haunted, and he was a man who would not lie about such a thing. He had heard someone calling him in a strange, far-off voice in the Yellow Room, and telling him that his name was "Mr. Burns." He had thought that possibly it was someone trying to play a joke on him, but in his research, he discovered that a Burns had actually given the land on which the White House was built to the Government. Cesar told me that he also had seen the ghost of Lincoln.

"Every administration has had its ghost stories. Back in Harding's time, when Mrs. Harding lay deathly ill, Mama was carrying laundry from the second to the third floor when she heard a terrible, ghostly groaning, like a woman suffering. She refused to go a step further. I asked her why she wouldn't go see who it was, which made her very angry. But, when I went to the White House, I too heard an odd noise, and suddenly I was no longer interested in checking up on Mama's report.

"The ghosts of several First Ladies are supposed to return now and then. Dolley Madison is said to have been an angry ghost when the second Mrs. Wilson ordered her old flower garden dug up, and Abigail Adams is a busy ghost, fooling around with her laundry in the East Room. Mrs. Hoover had a little fun with the latter story when she gave a shower for one of her three secretaries, who was leaving to be married. She suggested that all the guests bring linen, and all this ghostly array was strung up on a clothesline in the East Room. Shades of Abigail Adams. Then there has been the ghost of Mrs. Cleveland, who gave birth to the first child of a President to be born in the White House. Some of the moaning such as Mama heard is supposed to be the echo of her childbirth pangs.

"I don't know what the White House does to its occupants, but even little Fala, Roosevelt's beloved dog, saw a ghost when his master died. The maids, who were with the President in Georgia when he died, swear that Fala saw the spirit of the President leaving the "Little White House" at the instant of death. Fala rushed, howling, straight into the screen door, as if following the ghost of his master. The screen door opened, or someone opened it, and Fala pursued the unseen for quite a while till he gave up. Then at the President's funeral service at the White House, the only funeral at which I've ever seen a dog in attendance, Fala made such a strange crying noise, as if he wanted to get nearer to something that only he could see, that he had to be taken from the room. He didn't want to leave. I know, because I was there. Does that mean FDR is also at the White House? If so, no one human has seen him yet.

"Backstairs, we were aware of all kinds of family superstitions. For example, Lizzie McDuffie, one of the maids who was at the Little White House when FDR died, and whose husband, Irvin McDuffie, was valet to FDR, told me that a bird found in the house was a bad luck omen in the Roosevelt family. She said that a bird was found in the "Little White House" just before Roosevelt's mother died, and another was found there just before the President died. Strangely enough, the dinnerware used by the Roosevelts had a design of three feathers. And the man who had designed this pattern was Franklin Delano Roosevelt."

Doppelgangers

Only after reading the first few hundred regular ghosts accounts, did I start to realize that there is something as the "doppelganger" phenomenon: basically ghosts that manifest as people that you know. It reminded me of a girl, Samantha, and her mother in 2014 swearing up and down that they had seen me somewhere I never have been. I'll add that account to the bottom here.

List of accounts

The accounts below are not the only ones in the Reddit backup file. Only when I was at about reading 750 of 1000 or so accounts, did I finally decide to start organizing the doppelganger ones. Trying to find back any of those not specifically mentioning the word "doppelganger" is largely impossible at the moment, and I remember at least one account in that file that isn't listed below.

1. "I lived in a house that seemed to be haunted by "doppelgangers." Every event that happened never involved some mysterious figure, but a known person being in a place where they should not have been.
   - ... At one point in my webcam view, I saw my sister leave the living room and go up the stairs. The thing that struck me as odd was that I didn't hear anything. It was an older Victorian house, so the wooden floor and stairs were loud af. Without saying anything to my gf, I got up and looked into the [downstairs] living room and there was my sister passed out on the couch. I sat back down and asked my gf if she had seen anything in my camera. She said "Yeah, I just saw your sister go upstairs."
   - [This is a "sound account", which are more common and ignored fo the rest here:] My family was all getting ready to go somewhere. I was sitting in the car with my mom and we were waiting on my sister who was still in the house. After a bit she comes out and gets in the car and just looks at me like "wtf?". I ask her what's wrong and she says that just before she walked out of the house she thought I was still inside so she yelled up the stairs "We're leaving!" and apparently "I" yelled back "Okay I'll be down in a minute!""


2. "My dad, mom, and sister all had experiences around 20 years ago of seeing me playing in my room while I was at school or my friends’ houses. This only lasted a few years apparently. None of us have seen “doppelgängers” of another family member. Just of me. Freaks me out and I have no way of explaining it."


3. "I was in bed once, and I hear someone saying my name," Michael... Michael.. MICHAEL!" I shoot up in bed and standing in my doorway in his bathing suit is my dad. He starts laughing and just fades away. I asked him the next day and he denied doing it."


4. "There are no shortage of ghost stories in my family: ... 7.) my great grandmother saw her doppelgänger walk up to her house and head inside after she did."


5. "Holy shit, something similar happened to me and my brother! When I was about 10 or 11 I was in the kitchen eating cereal. I then saw my brother come downstairs from our room. He gave me this weird look that he always does and didn’t say anything and then went downstairs. I finish my cereal a couple minutes after and then I go upstairs to mine and my brothers room and there he is. My brother is just sitting there on the computer playing Runescape. Both the stairs going upstairs and downstairs were in my view when I was eating so there was no way he could’ve gone back up without me seeing. So I ask him, I was like wtf didn’t you just go downstairs? He said, no, he was sitting there the whole time. Every time I bring it up nowadays he gets scared and tells me to shut up. Lmao."


6. "My wife claims she also had a doppelganger event with her brother. She said that she was pissed off at him because he didn't walk the dog, so she was taking him out when she ran into him downstairs in the building lobby or parking and he was with a friend she never met. Her brother asks her for the house keys and she says no, because she was mad at him. He tells her he's thirsty and she walks away. When she gets back home, he is not anywhere. As soon as she walks in, she gets a call from a hospital, that her brother was having an asthma attack and wanted her to go keep him company."


7. "I have a similar experience! ... I was home alone and my dad came through the back door, walked in front of me as he crossed the room and entered his and my moms room. Then he came back out, walked across my field of vision once again, and left through the back door. He didn't look at me, look at the TV, or really do anything besides walk across the room in both directions.
   When I asked him what he came home for or if he forgot something he honestly had no clue what I was talking about. They were an hour and a half away and coming home for something they forgot would have not made much sense. He was also wearing different clothes when I spoke with him compared to when I "saw" him earlier. Such a strange experience and I only saw it that one time."


8. "My dog scratched at the door to be let in late at night. An hour later my dog scratched to be let in again. I didn't let him out and nobody else was awake in my house."


9. "I also have a similar story, but it was always my other family members seeing me. We lived in a house where the only bathroom required you to walk through the master bedroom. On one instance my dad saw me walk into the bathroom, and a few minutes later I opened the door and peeked out and closed it again. Minutes passed and when he opened the door I wasn’t in there.
   Also, my mother saw me walk into the room directly behind my little brother who was about four at the time, but then walk back out. When she called out for me a few minutes later I was dead asleep with my door locked. I have no history of sleepwalking, and I thought they were just pulling a prank until I saw my mother in tears because she was so freaked out.
   There were other encounters where they saw me in passing but I was at work or school. Idk I guess I’m haunted."


10. "Wow! That is nuts. I had a similar situation happen. I woke up in the middle of the night and my brother and my mom were sitting at the edge of the bed. I was little then (maybe 5 or 6) and I remember asking what they were doing in my room. My mom kept ignoring me and fussing with something about my brother. The creepiest part is my brother turned around and just stared at me. Just staring where his pupils were super dilated and he never broke his gaze. Not even to blink. I started to get freaked out and hid under my covers, when I peaked out they were gone. I still sometimes question if I was dreaming or awake during that... so bizarre."


11. "I actually have a similar experience with doppelgänger. When I was younger me and my sister used to share a room (we lived in a two bedroom apartment and my parents slept in the other room). My dad used to leave for work at 3 am and me and my sister would usually wake up to go sleep in my parents room with my mom. Well we would always wake each other up and go together because we were scared of going alone in the dark, the way the apartment was set up the rooms were at opposite ends of each other so you had to pass the entire apartment in the dark to get to my parents room.
    Well, when I woke up, I saw my sister sleeping and decided to go use the restroom then comeback and wake her up so we could go. As I was using the restroom she came in and told me if I was ready, I told her yeah, let me just go grab my pillow real quick. When I came back she wasn’t in the restroom anymore so I just figured she went without me, and sure enough when I get to my parents room she already there sleeping. So in the morning I was fighting with her because she left me (I was terrified of walking through the apartment alone, it just always felt off somehow) and my mom overheard and told me that “she had took her (my sister) to the room at like 11 pm because she was sick and she wanted to make sure she was ok. And that my sister hadn’t left the room all night” to this day I still wonder who or what I talked to that night."


12. "My house growing up was the same. Here are the ones I remember: I was looking for my mom one time and after searching the house, I looked out back. As I opened the door and looked out, she came around a corner with a bewildered look on her face. "I just saw you walk around the corner" she said, in response to my question. Often, I would hear my step dad yell angrily for me from the living room, with me in the bedroom, when no one was home."


13. "I have a weird doppelgänger story. A few years ago my daughter was away at camp. She was due to come back the next morning/afternoon. It’s about 11pm and I’m in the living room watching TV and getting ready to head to bed. You can see most of the kitchen from most of the living room.
    I glance into kitchen and I see my daughter wearing one of her favorite nightgowns getting water. I tell her go back to bed, and then I realize she isn’t supposed to be here until tomorrow. I just sent thing/ghost/sprit/figment of my imagination to my daughter’s room. I go to her room and she isn’t there, and the room looked the exact way I left it.
    My logical explanation is I was missing her so much that I imagined her there. I was also sick that week and took some medication that may have caused hallucinations. It was weird..."


14. "I've experienced seeing a doppelganger of my sisters twice. My uncle visiting us during the holidays more than once asked if we were standing near the cage of my mom's birds and my sisters and I say, "no" because we were all watching TV usually during late afternoon hours.
    What really shocked me to the core was seeing a doppleganger of my sister and I chased it. ... I went outside and started calling out my sister's name [for lunch]. I hear someone answer in the kitchen but my sister suddenly ran away from me and went straight to the bird cages and behind the house. I was very angry at this and started running after her but what was strange was no matter how long I ran it seemed like I was stuck in the same position I was standing before I ran. It was like the cement I stood on stretched and stretched while my "sister" ran with her back facing me without moving from her position as well. I was confused by this and soon ran out of breath. When I stopped suddenly I "snapped out" of it and my "sister" finally started moving from her place and disappear behind our house.
    Funny thing was, I keep saying my sister's name and my sister's voice from the kitchen would reply. I went behind our house and... There was no one there. Only a brick wall facing me. There was no way my "sister" went through that wall. My real sister (and my other sister) were both in the kitchen."


15. "We also had one more unusual day. My wife was cooking dinner in the kitchen and I was playing a game on my computer (I think it was Battlefield 3). She came to the room, pulled my headphones off and said "I asked if you would take the trash out?" I replied "Sure thing sweetheart, right after this match, I couldn't hear you through my headphones, sorry." She told me "NO, I said it when you walked by me just now." But I had not just walked by her. I was definitely sitting at my computer, so I told her that and she asked "Well, then who just walked by me?" I know that one is pretty lame compared to the first story but it gave me chills..."


16. "We get the occasional knocking sounds throughout the year. The scary part is that it stops and other activities happen only in November. Here are a few stories: ... 3.) Doppelgangers. My maid saw my father wearing funeral clothes on the balcony, when we were all eating dinner on the dining room. [Not properly described:] Another is my classmate followed me to the attic when me and my other classmates were playing games in my room."


17. "On another occasion, I was away at science camp for a week and my sister said I had walked into her bedroom (we weren't sharing a room at that point) and just stood in the doorway staring at her before turning around and walking down the hallway. [doppelganger phenomenon] When she got out of the bed to look into the hallway for me (thinking I came back early) there was nothing. In the time it took her to get from her bed into the hallway, it would have been extremely hard for someone to slip out of sight."


18. "Feel free to not believe the following since it came from the homeowners accounts and not my own first hand, but this is the same [haunted] house: ... The adult kids said that one time [when young], boy and girl siblings were goofing around and jumping on the bed. Girl ... looked down to see where to land. When she looked down, boy sibling was under the bed looking up at her with only his top half exposed, torso and bottom half was under the bed. Boy sibling smiles a sinister smile and slides under the bed while holding eye contact. Girl sibling freaks and screams, looks back up and boy sibling is actually on the bed, still jumping. It all happened in a split second but it was “something” making itself look like her brother.
    Another time older boy sibling came running downstairs to complain to their mom that younger sibling was causing havoc upstairs and being a pest while older boy was trying to study (bugging him, throwing stuff at him, etc) Mom is totally confused because she’s been watching younger boy sibling play soccer in the back yard from where she was in the kitchen for the past hour. Something was posing as younger boy upstairs."


19. "Once I was playing ninjas with my daughter and I was spinning around and kicking wildly. I felt really hard contact and saw my daughter fall back. I stop spinning as fast as I can and say oh shit sorry baby I didn't mean to kick you. Then my daughter comes out of the opposite direction and tells me that I didn't kick her and was [as] confused as I was."


20. "After our grandma died in our house, my sister & I experienced a lot of paranormal activity. ... Edit: I should have mentioned that we were her step-daughters & she never liked us. We were the only ones to experience paranormal activity after her death. ... was 15 at the time & I would hear things such as the garage door opening & someone coming in the house. ... My sister (11) experienced worse things, like someone rubbing her leg in the middle of the night. [She] told me our brother stood over her for an hour, and that every time she looked at him his eyes were wide open and expressionless. She was too scared to say anything and eventually he went away."

Author's potential doppelganger account

I don't think my account is anywhere near as definitive as most of those above. It also is wonderfully eccentric and complex again. However, it's this experience that quickly piqued my interest in the doppelganger stories.

From 2009 to 2025, when I moved, I regularly went to a local tanning saloon, for the first 6-7 years maybe every week. The first employee I encountered there was a girl named Samantha. Both she and her mother worked there, with their apartment somewhere upstairs in a large building. Generally when I came by, I would park in front of the apartment block's lobby, right next to the saloon. I've never been inside the interior of that apartment block, only seeing people come and go through the locked front door.

So, likely in 2014, both Samantha and her mother swear up and down to me that they both saw me in one of the hallways outside their apartment in the interior of that apartment block, to the point they assumed I went to live there. I go, "Really? A person who looked *exactly* like me?" Both go: "Yes! Exactly!" They were pretty wide-eyed. Apparently they had only ever seen "me" once. Both of them.

I don't know who or what they saw. I'm 200cm / 6'6.5", so in the top 1-2% of tallest men. I have a bit of a humpback (kyphosis), "compensated" by my neck. Even less people are like that. It certainly is the only time anyone ever confused someone with me. I personally also have never seen anyone who looks like me, anywhere, in real life or on television.

I don't know. Maybe it's nothing. Indeed a lookalike. Or maybe, after all, it was a doppelganger phenomenon. Doppelgangers seem to happen even in places that are not known to be haunted. While Samantha never was a close relationship, I thought she was beautiful and it's clear she was looking to jump ship. I don't know, repressed little me thought the age gap was a little too big (7-8 years). Also, "Mr. ISGP" with all his strategic little health issues and zero money was utterly useless. But she was a perfect wife: tall, very beautiful, perfect figure, not much of a "going out" person, open-minded, supernice, uniquely never bothered with my clunkiness and closed-off-ness, etc. Not a bad word to say about her, apart from the fact that it is not supernice to put on the pounds all of a sudden once you have a guy "locked down". Gotta keep the magic alive a little bit.

Now that I start thinking about it even more, I had trance dictations about her and that tanning saloon. I even showed her a small portion in 2013 or 2014. On May 4, 2013, for example, I had a trance dictation about her that, partly, went as follows:

"Samantha, what a nice girl. Now, but also then. You were with her with the pharaohs. I see her smiling, but dark hissing demons behind her. Surrounding us all. She's a bad girl. She wanted to show you that side. ... The blackness is running through your meridians. It's causing you problems. But ah, the tanning salon, it's the sun. The solar cult. *Energetic releases continue* You are at home. The demons also. They are outside. Kept outside. ... I keep feeling it at my lower tan tien. Apparently a lot of this energy work goes through this point."

I never really knew whether or not to take these dictations serious. But it does put together doppelganger + demons + "magic" + romantic interest, apart from the fact that she ended up becoming closely, indirectly or directly, tied to Megan Fox and the whole secret "divine feminine" network from 2014 on, after she left - without me realizing for many years.

I don't know. Maybe there is more to the story. And as always, there are women who can tell me. For the rest it (once again) is a total coincidence that I ended up organizing and citing many of these same women for a ghost article. If there even are "coincidences" in the end.

The flies phenomenon: real or hoax?

I've now had two occasions in which I had fly infestations: on August 10, 2024, in my old house; and on June 19, 2025, in a new fully concrete house. Both of the timings were peculiar. The first one was after waking up from a hyper-intense Hellic, apocalyptic 'Lolorite & Meganate' dream. The second one was while preparing to rid myself of an apparant Satan curse, which I haven't really written about yet - including how to obtain one.

In all fairness, I definitely can't discount the possibility that flies simply laid eggs in my garbage bin and belly-crawled out en masse after about a week. And that that portion of flies which I spotted after replacing the garbage bag, simply had been hiding somewhere else in the house first. I was never able to confirm this, despite doing my best - but I have to go with Occam's Razor here.

The thing is, in between these two events, in April 2025, while reading a thousand-plus haunting accounts in preparation for this article, I learned that fly infestations seem to count for about 0.5% of all haunting experiences.

I do wonder how I get into these strange situations though, because after yet a couple more weeks of research, it turned out that the fly phenomenon most likely started with 'The Amityville Horror' of the 1970s. A 1st edition book on the case, dating to 1977, even had flies on the cover. The book and subsequent film were major hits, leading to thousands of people coming to check out the home in person.

The problem is: that case was a massive hoax. None of the home's inhabitants from before or after the case emerged, ever noticed any of the reported paranormal activity 344, with there being overwhelming evidence of hoaxing in the case 345, in no small part borrowed from the hyper-popular 'The Exorcist' movie of 1973. 346

As for the flies, after the Defeo family was murdered, the bodies laid in the house for 24 hours or so, attracting flies. After 'Amityville Horror' source and subsequent inhabitant George Lutz read about this in the police report on the case, he turned the fly phenomenon into supernatural fiction. 347 I've yet to find an older case than 'The Amityville Horror' that talks about mysterious flies.

Hence, I'm very, very skeptical for now about any and all haunted testimonies talking about fly infestations. It's still important enough to discuss though, because it once again shows that you simply cannot trust anyone, whether famous or not famous, to NOT spread mis- and disinformation.

Because of that, below readers can still find everything that I was able to find on the fly phenomenon linked to hauntings:

1. George and Kathy Lutz: This is the couple who moved into the Amityville Horror home in December 1975, a year after Defeo, Jr., who claimed demonic possession, murdered his entire family here. From the start the couple claimed a fly anomaly, which according to DeFeo attorney William Weber was inspired by police foto's he shared of large numbers of flies being drawn to the corpses of the family. 348 At least a big part of the case seems a hoax based on 'The Exorcist' movie of 1973. Talk about green slime in particular seems copied from 'The Exorcist', and is not a phenomenon seen in any other (legitimate) haunting. Kathy on Good Morning America in 1979:
   
   

   "We also had hordes of flies which would appear in two rooms, and no matter how many times we would kill 'em, they would reappear. ... You are talking over 100..." 349



2. Reddit account 1, which seems way too much inspired by 'The Amityville Horror': "Our family friends are very religious, so they called their paster for answers. He said the crib should be burnt immediately. So three pastors walked up to the house to get the crib. One of the pastors had a nice watch on his wrist. As that particular pastor approached the house, the watch burned his skin to the point of leaving a mark (I’ve seen the scar). They walked in the house, and saw black flies over everything, every window, surface, table, you name it. So they quickly grabbed the crib and burned it at the local dump. The family returned to the house, all the black flies were gone, the missing Tupperware was back in the drawer, and nothing has happened since."





3. Loretta Lynn's son, Ernest: When young, he used to sleep in the "Brown Room" bedroom of the Loretta Lynn ranch. He had nothing but bad experiences there, backed up by other family members, as well as staffers: "Yeah, I didn't like the Brown Room. But you can go in there about any time and the Brown Room is cold and there will be dead flies all around in that room. ... There won't be many in the other rooms, but in that room there's always a lot of them. Always cold and dead flies all around." 350


4. Reddit account 2: "When I was three or four I’d wake up in the middle of the night to flies all over my ceiling. I’m talking hundreds of flies. I’d call my dad in to kill them, and he’d tell me there were none. Sometimes he’d get a fly swatter and hit the ceiling just to get me to stop harping on about “the flies”. This is one of my first memories in life."


5. Reddit account 3: "Once, she watched from the opposite side of the kitchen as her cabinet doors opened and her grandmother’s dishes shot off of the shelves, shattering at her feet. She'd vacuumed up a carpet of dead flies in the attic. And the next day went up with boxes to find even more in the same spaces. She was freaked out, obviously."


6. Reddit account 4: "In this bathroom there was a window. For the absolute love of God - on a day to day basis - flies would amass on the window. ... They called an exterminator many times and even had the window replaced. The flies still appeared. We moved out years later (not for that reason) and she got a call that pertained to the flies after the sale of the house. ... I realize maybe there was a snake or something that was decomposing in the wall small enough to have been overlooked. But nonetheless I remember as a child having horrible nightmares about that bathroom. Shadows would also pass through inexplicably. The buzzing also was terrifying."


7. Reddit account 5: "Three story house and all flats were affected. Voices in ears, sleep paralysis (everyone affected) big black beetles and an infestation of flies, people succumbing to addictions and going to very dark places... My flatmate heard people in her wardrobe talking about her, the people above us had their wardrobe explode while they were out (clothes flying out the window), shadows, footsteps at night. I actually left the country to get away. It fucked me up that much."


8. Reddit account 6: "Also while in the house weird things happened like flies would come and just land in the palm of my hand and sit there for ages until I brushed them off, they wouldn't budge, they would just sit there."

Make of it what you will.

^^

Downloads

Files with 1,000+ haunting reports

These files were used to summarize the ghost phenomenon:

• YouTube comment ghost accounts: This is to YouTube videos of ghost accounts of all the famous people in this article. Additional accounts, also from other sources, will be added in the future.
• 2018 AskReddit monster-thread: 1,000+ haunted house accounts left in. About 50 removed. 345,000 words, or about 1,200 paperback book pages.

More accounts will be added over time, the idea being to simply look for commonalities in an overwhelming amount of reports. Preferably from sources before AI text generation came around with ChatGPT in November 2022.

File with hundreds of Ouija experiences

Download the PDF here. (Will soon be added).

^Notes

1. 1601, William Shakespeare, 'Hamlet', Act 3, scene 2, 420. It adds the line: "Now could I drink hot blood."
2. Looking at countless experience testimonies, a surprising number of people mention being awakened around 3 a.m. by some ghostly activity, much more frequently than midnight or 1 a.m. While apparitions have commonly been reported at all hours of the night, it can make one suspect that there's something to the belief that 3 a.m. is the peak of "witching time".
3. 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House', pp. 67-71.
4. news.gallup.com/poll/16915/three-four-americans-believe-paranormal.aspx (accessed: Oct. 19, 2017; published: June 16, 2005).
5. Ibid.
6. Ibid.
7. undsci.berkeley.edu/understanding-science-101/what-is-science/science-has-limits-a-few-things-that-science-does-not-do/ (accessed: May 31, 2025).
8. *) Oct. 10, 2018, investor.groupon.com, 'Press Release Details: Groupon Halloween Survey: More than 60 Percent of People Have Seen a Ghost'.
   *) Oct. 12, 2018, The Independent, 'Majority of people believe they have seen a ghost, poll claims; 60 percent of Americans...'.
9. Oct. 24, 2019, ipsos.com, 'Less Than Half of Americans Believe Ghosts Are Real '.
   ipsos.com/en-us/news-polls/halloween-2019 (accessed: April 14, 2025).
10. Sep. 7, 2021, rockethomes.com, 'Buying A Haunted House Wouldn’t Spook A Third Of Americans'.
    rockethomes.com/blog/housing-market/buying-a-haunted-house (accessed: March 30, 2025; webarchive only).
11. Sep. 7, 2021, rockethomes.com, 'Buying A Haunted House Wouldn’t Spook A Third Of Americans'.
    realestatewitch.com/haunted-house-real-estate/ (accessed: March 30, 2025).
12. Ibid.
13. Ibid.
14. Oct. 25, 2018, The Pueblo Chieftain, 'Kendall Jenner 'convinced' Kris Jenner has haunted house': "In the house my mom lives in Kylie and I would always hear footsteps on the roof while no one was home. Kylie's shower used to turn on all the time and we never knew why, she said, so yeah I'm convinced it was a ghost.
    The scariest thing we used to do was play Ouija board. It was me, Kylie and our two other friends. We would always go to their house because my mum wouldn't let us have a Ouija board in our house. We would ask it like little kid questions like, 'What's my aunt's middle name?' And it would give it. We were really scared. It would ruin our night. We'd all have to sleep in the same bed with their mom."
15. July 10, 2023, Just Jared, 'Kardashian/Jenner Family Personal Assistants': "Alexa Brenman – Khloe's Current Assistant. ... She has worked for Khloe since 2015."
16. July 3, 2025 YouTube upload By 'Khloe Kardashian', 'Ask Me Anything -- Khloé Unfiltered | Khloe In Wonder Land Ep. 22': "Paranormal activity happens all the time to me. It's pretty creepy, but I'm also okay with it at the same time. My last house I've had a few situations happen. I think we even filmed some of them - like an energy clearer, ghost clearer, or someone came to my house. Because I was sleeping and I remember it was in the day. And something happened that night where I couldn't sleep. So I texted my sisters, because I never take naps in the day. And Kort lived like a block away from me. I remember saying, "I'm gonna take a nap, so if you need me, I'm just going to come over, because I'm not going to answer my phone. And that was weird for me, and something whispered in my ear, "Khloe, wake up." And it said it, and I remember closing my eyes, and I said, "I'm gonna open my eyes now. Please don't be there." Because it was a man's voice. And it freaked me out. And I opened my eyes slowly, and nothing was there. I was like, "Thank God." And then my bedroom door opened, and shut. And I remember - Alexa, you know this! - "I know, this is crazy. I have chills again." I called Kourtney, "Get the fuck over here." It freaked me out. I lived alone at the time. It was horrible. We had someone come over and did like an energy reading. I did not tell them where this situation happened. They knew exactly where the spirit was. They said, "Did your door open and shut?" Like, the person knew everything. His name is Jerry. R.I.P., his name is Geraldo, but we nicknamed him Jerry. Jerry is nice. He just wanted to be acknowleged. Once I acknowledged - and the door would open and shut from time to time - and I would hate it, and it would freak me out. And that was sorta that. ... I always was having problems with my music. Like, there was tons of shit."
17. Oct. 25, 2018, The Pueblo Chieftain, 'Kendall Jenner 'convinced' Kris Jenner has haunted house': "Then I had a rental house, while I was building my last house. And there was a little girl at the house. I mean, like a paranormal little girl. And she was horrible. We do not like her. I don't know her. I don't know her name. I never had anyone come to detect her. But even True noticed her. True never had nightmares in her life. And then this girl would go into her room. She would wake her up. True would tell me about her. I would never let True sleep in there. I would sleep on True's floor. She was still in her crib. One nanny is so against anything paranormal. She went, "Don't talk to me about it. I don't believe in this shit. None of it." When we were moving out, she said, "I wanna tell you something. I'm so glad that we are finally leaving, because I saw the shadows that True speaks of. And I did not want to admit it. But we need to get out of here. It's horrible." And I'm like, "Now you're telling me?!" Because I knew the shadows were there. ... And I had like my bedroom, and there's like a hallway. The floor is wood. And you know when you can hear someone's footsteps? You can hear the weight of their footsteps. You know, "Oh, that's a little kid's footsteps versus an adult." I was in my room and I heard someone walking down the hallway. And I went, "Did True get out of her crib?" Because it was little kid's footsteps. True was still sleeping. It was a little girl. I remember she brushed my hair when I was laying down. That was horrifying. And I never slept with the light off in that room, because I asked someone, and they were like, "She likes it when the lights are off." And I was like, "No, you don't. Ah-ah!"
    And the pool - we had a jacuzzi. This was probably the next day, after this girl brushed my hair. And I just heard her humming. ... And there was a barbie, or a doll, in the jacuzzi, and the whole jacuzzi was drained. And the toy was at the bottom of it. And I was so freaked out. Alexa is in here. We were all freaked out. I don't know if they follow me. ... I don't think Jerry has come with us anywhere. But this little girl, thank God she doesn't come with us anywhere."
18. *Ibid.: "True and Tatum, they both have a little gift. They are able to... When Tristan's mom - she's Jamaican. She has a thick accent. ... True didn't get to see her much. ... Her name is Andrea. Andrea passed away in the morning, but that night True was up the entire night. She kept saying, "Mommy, mommy, there's a lady in my room. ... She's there. She has a silly voice. But she is laughing." And Tristan's mom is the funniest, like the jolliest. ... "The lady told her how much she loved her, and she was going home." ... So the next morning we get the call that Tristan's mom passed away. ... My nany said [as well], "You know, during the car ride home, she kept talking about this lady that she saw last night in her room, and she was saying about the funny voice. ... I think she is talking about Andrea, and the accent is the funny voice. ... True has just stayed with this story."
19. Ibid.
20. Ibid., 27:00: "I have seen a UFO - have. I was with Malika. This was ages ago. I rememebr where I was driving. I saw a UFO, but she never saw it. But, with my reaction, she always believed me. Because we were driving - it was for 'Keeping Up [With the Kardashians]'. I was driving to my interview session. And I know exactly where I was. And I remember, I like, screamed, and went, "Oh my gosh, Malika!" I couldn't get the words out. And the thing just disappeared. And Malika believed me, because of how sure and the confident I was [and] the shriek in my voice, so she goes, "I know you saw something." And that was it. And we don't really talk about it. And I have definitely seen things. I have never seen an alien or anything, but I do believe in that."
21. Ibid.: "Kendall's pal Gigi Hadid is also a believer in spirits after recalling she and sister Bella Hadid "convinced" themselves there was an old woman living in her closet. ... "I've had a lot of unexplainable experiences with the supernatural. There was one time when we were kids we lived in this really old house and I was given the attic as my room. We used to hear these weird sounds in the closet and we asked my dad and he said this old lady used to live in the house. So we convinced herself, we talked to her..."
22. Oct. 3, 2014, j-14.com, '12 Celebrities Who Have Had Scary Encounters With Ghosts'.
    j-14.com/posts/12-celebrities-who-have-had-scary-encounters-with-ghosts-17627/(accessed: April 2, 2025). All articles, including all later ones, link to an url that is not publicly accessible, and for which you can't register anymore. Thorne gave this account to Astro Girl Magazine, apparenly in 2014. Full quote: "[One time] I went over to my closet because a noise seemed to be coming from it. I saw the closet door swing open, then shut on its own. When I looked inside, no was was in there! I thought it could've been the ghost of the woman who had lived here before us. My sister and I were in the attic one day when we found a lot of her belongings. Her name was Tamara. I think maybe her spirit didn't like that we moved in. One night, I defiantly saw her creep into my closet. I was lying in bed when I saw a shadowy, silvery figure of an old woman creeping across my room, then it slipped into my closet. I panicked and ran out of bed and swung open my closet door only to see she was in there. But she was gone. I was sure I had seen her ghost! It was really freaky."
23. Feb. 14, 2013, Rolling Stone, 'Rihanna: Crazy in Love'.
24. May 8, 2013, Elle, 'Miley Cyrus' Haunted House Drama'.
25. March 18, 2011 YouTube upload by 'Z100 New York', 'Selena Gomez on Ghosts - Z100 NY Chat Snippet'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=Bo0pErKDXSE (accessed: March 28, 2025).
26. Oct. 31, 2016 YouTube upload by 'Mostelegantprincess', ' Selena Gomez Experiences Paranormal Activity On The Set Of Her "Same Old Love" Video Shoot '.
    youtube.com/watch?v=ARVXBi64xoU (accessed: March 28, 2025).
27. Oct. 22, 2017 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Ghost Stories with Post Malone & Joji'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=WBK_ZX_TXMU (accessed: March 28, 2025).
28. Nov. 17, 2017, Rolling Stone, 'Post Malone: Confessions of a Hip-Hop Rock Star': "There’s crazy shit that goes on that we can't explain. Chemtrails and shit. It's real. ... Like, they have a gun that gives you a heart attack, and they can't tell the difference."
29. *) facebook.com/mckenzie.gable/ (accessed: April 15, 2025): "Went to Grapevine High School."
    *) Dec. 10, 2020, NDC-DFW, 'Rapper Post Malone Gifts Crocs to North Texas Alma Mater': "Malone sent [everything to] Grapevine High School."
30. Oct. 22, 2017 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Ghost Stories with Post Malone & Joji'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=WBK_ZX_TXMU (accessed: March 28, 2025).
31. Feb. 1, 2017 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Jennifer Aniston Had a Ghost That Hated Her Roommate'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=VTneuTJIyXE (accessed: March 28, 2025).
32. March 1, 2022 YouTube upload by 'Jimmy Kimmel Live', 'Courteney Cox on Friends Cast Trip, Ed Sheeran Ordering S&M Masks for Her & Being a Clean Freak'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=YtADP8RvqX8 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
33. March 3, 2022 YouTube upload by 'The Howard Stern Show', 'Courteney Cox Tells Howard About 2 Different Encounters With Ghosts'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=iIX-IIPU1dI (accessed: March 29, 2025).
34. March 3, 2022 YouTube upload by 'Late Night with Seth Meyers', 'Courteney Cox Saw Ghosts in Her London Apartment'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=c9TrAVdJNrU (accessed: March 29, 2025).
35. Feb. 9, 2022 YouTube upload by 'extratv', 'Shining Vale: Courteney Cox’s Terrifying GHOST Story'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=-oG85XgKi_8 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
36. Nov. 9, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'How Salma Hayek Tried to Get Rid of the Ghosts in Her House'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=G7Sr5STaFeg (accessed: March 29, 2025).
37. Nov. 6, 2003, Contactmusic.com / World Entertainment News Network, 'Dandridge's Dress Haunts Halle'.
    contactmusic.com/halle-berry/news/dandridge.s-dress-haunts-halle (accessed: July 9, 2015).
38. Feb. 24, 2014 YouTube upload by 'ScreenSlam', 'Matthew McConaughey Talks Real Ghost in his House - Madaam Blu'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=afLEEULLaVg (accessed: March 28, 2025).
39. Oct. 26, 2023, USA Today, 'Buyer be scared: Patrick Stewart sold haunted Los Angeles home without revealing ghosts'.
40. Oct. 23, 2014 YouTube upload by 'Jimmy Kimmel Live', 'Jimmy Kimmel Asks Keanu Reeves Random Questions'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=ETf4UhOWAG0 (accessed: March 28, 2025).
41. Oct. 30, 2010 YouTube upload by 'hollywoodteenzine', 'Pretty Little Liars star Lucy Hale lives with a Ghost!'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=JdkFk_W3rg8 (accessed: March 31, 2025).
42. July 17, 2014, The Late Show with David Letterman, 'Emma Stone Full Blown Nuts David Letterman' (pun on Stone's comment).
    youtube.com/watch?v=Lxs9PoEj324 (accessed: April 3, 2025).
43. Sep. 23, 2010 YouTube upload by 'TigerBeat TV', 'Victoria Justice Spills a SPOOKY Set Secret! (BOP & TB Exclusive!)': "Hey TigerBeat Bop. This is Victoria Justice. A sexy secret from the set of Victorious is that where we film is actually haunted. And that's not a joke. There's a ghost named Clarance and Robert, our medical over here [medical guy is waving], has seen him, because he slept over. First hand account right there. And yeah, it is literally haunted. This used to be like an old theater or restaurant-type place. And yeah, there have been numerous ghost accounts. ... No, sometimes he just has to stay over here at night and there's no else on set, and he saw a figure walk past the window over there or whatever. [Reacts to a person:] Yeah, and there apparently are tapes of security where they have seen like weird blurry figures and stuff. So it's been crazy."
    youtube.com/watch?v=zFUbSbEdMts (accessed: April 2, 2025).
44. Nov. 1, 2012 YouTube upload by 'SugarScape', 'Victoria Justice in the most terrifying interview EVER'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=WkEycFuEfqY (accessed: April 2, 2025).
45. April 22, 2016 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Ghost Stories w/ Jessica Chastain [Chris Hemsworth added experience completely overlooked]'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=UKFuHBcN4GA (accessed: March 28, 2025).
46. Ibid.
47. May 21, 2018, avclub.com, 'Kat Dennings grew up in a haunted house and bought her first albums based on hot blonds'.
    avclub.com/kat-dennings-grew-up-in-a-haunted-house-and-bought-her-1826118348 (accessed: April 3, 2025).
48. Aug. 9, 2011, Esquire, 'Welcome to Goslingland': "When he was young, very young, like four, living with his family in Cornwall, Ontario, he thought he saw an old man in his house: "He just sat. And I knew from a very young age that he was a ghost, too. He scared me. I told my mother, but she couldn't see him. Nobody could. And I learned to live with that. I had to. Then, a few years later, she thought she saw him, then almost right away my cousin saw him, and then my uncle. And we were outta there in fairly short order. So my mom said she saw the ghost, but she was also obsessed with Zelda and Lord of the Rings, so you have to take that with a grain of salt. I don't believe I saw a ghost. I don't believe my house was haunted. I think I had an overactive imagination and I was so convinced that those around me became convinced, too. I don't believe in ghosts."
49. Nov. 11, 2018 YouTube upload by 'J2FanMN', 'Jensen Ackles talks about ghosts SPNMINN 2018'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=7in-zloSvzA (accessed: April 23, 2025).
50. callcress.com/news/the-storied-history-and-recent-revival-of-1143-sasco-hill-road/ (accessed: April 23, 2025): "In July 2023, Supernatural star Jensen Ackles and his wife Danneel purchased the refurbished mansion for $9.375 million."
51. Nov. 25, 2024 YouTube upload by 'Kelly Stone', 'Supernatural Con J2 panel Orlando FL 2024'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=mJ-B0ynn-ig (accessed: April 23, 2025; time 37:30). Found via jensenackles-daily.tumblr.com/post/768135199860129792 (accessed: April 23, 2025) through a post of dailydanneelackles.tumblr.com.
52. Ibid.
53. Ibid.
54. Aug. 1, 2017, Architectural Digest magazine, 'We Go Inside Claudia Schiffer's Tudor Mansion'.
55. reddit.com/r/IAmA/comments/2j12o1/ sunday_morning_with_gillian_ anderson_grab_a_cup/ (accessed: March 31, 2025; answer posted on: Oct. 12, 2014).
56. Feb. 4, 2010, Telegraph, 'Peter Jackson interview': "One night I woke up and there was a figure in the room. She was really scary – her face was like a silent scream. She glided across the room and disappeared into the wall. [I told my wife, Fran, in the morning, who immediately went:] "Was it the woman with a screaming face?" We had never spoken about it. She had seen the same ghost two years earlier."
57. Feb. 13, 2023 YouTube upload by 'Dread Central', 'David Harbour Shares His Own Ghost Story From Filming 'We Have A Ghost''.
    youtube.com/watch?v=VyjpjwiwRHU (accessed: April 3, 2025).
58. May 14, 2012, James Franco for the Huffington Post, 'Haunted Tour in New Orleans'.
59. Ibid.
60. Ibid.
61. *) April 12, 1834, The New Orleans Bee, no title or page number: "The flames having spread with alarming rapidity and the horrible suspension being entertained among the spectators that some of the inmates of the premises where it originated, were incarcerated therein, the doors were forced open for the purpose of liberating them [after] the keys which were refused them... Upon entering one of the xxxx the most appalling spectacle met their eyes. Seven slaves more or less horribly mutilated, were seen suspended by the neck, with their limbs apparently stretched and torn from one extremity to the other. Language is powerless and inadequate [in this] horror. ... These slaves were the property of the demon, in the shape of a woman... Lalaurie. ... They had been confined by her for several months in the situation ... and had been merely kept in existence to prolong their sufferings, and make them taste all that the most refind cruelty could inflict. ... Since the above was in type, the populace have repaired to the house of this woman, and have demolished and destroyed everything upon which they could lay their hands."
    *) 1838, Harriet Martineau, 'Retrospect of Western Travel, Volume 2', pp. 136-143: "[A neighbor saw] a little negro girl, apparently about eight years old, flying across the yard [with] Madama Lalaurie pursuing her, cowhide in hand [until] the top of the house. Seeing the child about to spring over, the witness put her hands before her eyes; but she heard the fall, and saw the child taken up, her boding bending, and limbs hanging, as if every bone was broken. ... At night she saw the body brought out, a shallow hole dug by torch-light in the corner of the yard, and the corpse covered over. No secret was made of what had been seen. Inquiry was instituted, and illegal cruelty proved in the case of nine slaves, who were forfeited according to law. It afterwards came out that this woman induced some family connexions of her own to purchase these slaves, and sell them again to her, conveying them back to her premises in the night. She must desired to have them for purposes of torture; for she could not let them be seen in a neighbourhood where they were known. During all this time, she does not appear to have lost caste, though it appears that she beat her daughters as often as they attempted in her absence to convey food to her miserable vioctims. She always knew of such attempts by means of the sleek coachman, who was her spy [and the only one] she pampered...
    She kept her cook chained within eight yards of the fireplace... One morning the cook declared that they had better all be burned together than lead such a life; and she set the house on fire. ...
    A horrible sight met their eyes. Of the nine slaves, the skeletons of two were afterwards found poked into the ground; the other seven could barely be recognized as human. Their faces had the wildness of famine, and their bones were coming through their skin. They were chained and tied in constrained postures; some on their knees, some with their hands above their heads. They had iron collars with spikes which kept their hands in one position. The cowhide, stiff with blood, hung against the wall... Every morning, it was her first employment after breakfast to lock herself in with her captives, and flog them till her strength failed."
62. 2011, Victoria Cosner Love and Lorelei Shannon, 'Mad Madame Lalaurie: New Orleans' Most Famous Murderess Revealed': "[Tour guide:] The house was restored and divided into luxury apartments--that's when the bodies beneath the floors were discovered. Most recently it was bought by Nicolas Cage..."
63. Oct. 10, 2009, New York Post, ' Tax man hunts Cage ‘treasure’'.
64. Sep. 22, 2014, Vanity Fair, 'Nicolas Cage Says the Best Night of His Life Involved a Full Moon and His Father’s Ashes'.
65. May/June 2016, "Mike Walter" for "The Inquirer", print edition.
66. Feb. 25, 2014 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', ' Minnie Driver's Ghostly Experience'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=Navb92oE-Lg (accessed: April 10, 2025): "Me and my boyfriend at the time ... We would go and stay in a tiny little cottage in France. ... The first night, we are lying in bed... There's an attic above us. ... In the middle of the night we wake up and, I kid you not, the chandelier above our bed was shaking and *thump, thump, thump* ... and dust was coming down. And I screamed and said he had to go and see this ghost he was having. And he screamed and said no and pushed the chest of drawers against the door. And then we had this fight where I was like, "Ghosts can come throught the door!' ... The next day I went down the post office and called my friend and went, "What the hackedyheck is going on in your house?" And she was like, "Oh yeah, there's a ghost. I didn't want to tell you, because you really looked like you needed a holiday. ... He's like an ordinary old French guy. Just say "hi" to him in French and he'll be happy. ... So we go back to the house and stand in the kitchen [talking to him]. ... We stayed one more night. We didn't sleep [inaudible]... No, we did not hear anything. We left."
67. Feb. 1, 2017 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Johnny Galecki & Sting Trade Serious Ghost Stories'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=oFlQGrnf3BE (accessed: March 28, 2025).
68. Aug. 25, 1998, New York Daily News, 'Uma & Ethan's Surreal Estate'.
69. May 23, 2015 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Melissa McCarthy and Ellen Tell Ghost Stories'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=Navb92oE-Lg (accessed: April 10, 2025).
70. Oct. 12, 2019, The Guardian, ''This is a very good question, Bob Dylan': Elton John, interviewed by famous fans'.
71. Ibid.
72. 1996, Wensley Clarkson (British tabloid writer), 'Sting: The Secret Life of Gordon Sumner', p. 181.
73. Nov. 14, 2009, Irish Times, 'A singular songsmith'.
74. Nov. 20, 2009, Irish Independent, 'Sting Spooked: Star Sees Ghost In His Bedroom'. Cited from a BBC Radio 2 interview.
75. April 27, 2019 YouTube upload 'The Tonight Show Starring Jimmy Fallon', 'Sting Lived in a Haunted House and Definitely Believes in Ghosts Now'.
76. british-history.ac.uk/survey-london/vol17/pt1/pp77-94 (accessed: April 3, 2025): "[This is about] the [London] houses now numbered 1 to 6, The Grove... The date when the first six houses were erected can be approximately determined from two sources: [including] the curious MS. plan (circa 1688) drawn and annotated by William Blake (Plate 39) which contains the information that he had erected the six houses on the garden of Dorchester House and that the rent obtained from them was intended to form part of the endowment of the Charity School [Ladies Charity School House] that he had founded and opened in that [Dorchester] house (see also p. 90). ... From a comparison of the above sources of information we can be fairly certain that these six houses were completed by 1688."
77. July 1985, The Spectator, p. 7 (Google Books): "[A joke, that ends with the sentence:] The Grove if only we instead of Sting, the famous pop singer, had bought Yehudi Menuhin's house...".
78. Oct. 14, 2016, architecturaldigest.com, 'Sting & Trudie Styler's House in London' Sting and his wife, Trudie Styler, tapped architect Lee F. Mindel to renovate their early-18th-century house in London'. Really late 17th century.
79. Oct. 9, 2020, Daily Mail, 'Rock star real estate'.
80. Feb. 24, 2025, hellomagazine.com, 'Sting and Trudie Styler's picturesque garden at Italian villa goes on forever; The Police frontman and the director have multiple homes'.
81. June 20, 2024, udiscovermusic.com, '‘If You Love Somebody, Set Them Free’: Behind Sting’s First Solo Single'. Jimmy Kimmel also mentioned this theory to Sting, who didn't really deny it.
82. May 7, 2020, Daily Mail, ''It's my haven of peace': Mick Jagger, 76, is quarantined at his 16th century French castle La Fourchette which he bought in 1982...'
83. Jan. 5, 2005, Daily Mail, 'Jagger 'forced to pose semi-naked''.
84. Oct. 30, 2020, RockandRollGarage.com, 'What Jimmy Page said about living at the haunted Aleister Crowley house'.
85. 1978, Cynthia Lennon, 'A Twist of Lennon', p. 149.
86. 2005, Cynthia Lennon, 'John', chapter 14.
87. *) 2024, Jonathan Cott, 'Let Me Take You Down: Penny Lane and Strawberry Fields Forever'.
    Original source: 2022, Ringo Starr, 'Lifted: Fab Images and Memories in My Life With The Beatles From Across the Universe'.
88. *) July 4, 2019, Yahoo News, 'Robbie Williams lived in haunted house'.
    *) July 4, 2019 YouTube upload by 'Robbie Williams Argentina', 'Robbie Williams - Alien Nation with Jo Wood (Part 1)'.
    youtube.com/watch?v=4v-0pOCf33c (accessed: April 8, 2025).
89. Ibid.
90. Oct. 30, 2013, Esquire, 'Q&A: Dan Aykroyd on Sleeping with a Ghost, Aliens, Vodka & Doctor Detroit'.
91. pagesix.com/2014/10/24/the-creepiest-celebrity-ghost-stories/ (accessed: April 6, 2025).
92. westhollywoodhistory.org/the-garden-of-allah/2-tremendously-happy/2-1-hayvenhurst/ (accessed: April 6, 2025).
93. podcasts.apple.com/ee/podcast/prince-jackson-haunted-hayvenhurst/id1435702448?i=1000540061989 (accessed: April 6, 2025; published: Oct. 28, 2021; the host had a cake thrown into his face by Michael Jackson at a 2003 Neverland charity event): "He had lived in haunted places [so] before he bought Neverland, he spent the night there, to make sure it wasn't haunted. ... He had a ghost named Katherine in his hotel room in Scotland. ...
    I move into Hayvenhurts with all my cousins and at that time my grandpa was living in Vegas. He would comes to visit sometimes and he would always tell ghost stories how Hayvenhurst was build on top of an Indian burial ground. And I have never verified whether or not this information is true, but just because we are on American Indian land it is more than likely possible that some time in history we could be on Indian burial ground in that area. Or it could have been the site of a battle field, something along those lines. ... I still think our grandpa was pulling our leg a little bit there. But that does explain so much of the things that we have seen on the property. ... ... The first thing we actually saw - and we named this ghost The Joker ... because he always played jokes. ... The first thing that happened, I was hanging out in one of our closets ... with my cousins Jaafar and Jermajesty. And my back was to the wall. They were in front of me. As we were about to step out, I walk, I take a step, and my shoelaces are tied together. ... The laces [of my combat boots] had been undone and then retied very intrically. ... And at that point Jaafar and Jermajesty told, "Yeah, we think Hayvenhurst is haunted. Stuff like that kinda happens." At this point I'm like 14.
    Then there's just kinda random - doors will close, and stuff like this. And I really wish I could have found the video, because I actually have something on video... I'll keep searching. ... [2 a.m. video with infrared of a translucent ghost darting impossibly fast, while making a "special forces video" with cousins] ... The only visual contact we ever had. You get cold. So you can feel it, before you se it. ...
    There's another room upstairs, that actually is right next to my brother and I's bedroom. We used to run the maze through there, but when we would live there, nobody would go in that room. Everybody was terrified. Because it just had a bad feeling. You know? It was always cold. Even if it was summer. Even if the heat was on. It was always cold. And, when you would walk by it, you never wanted to look inside it. It always felt like something was there. And there was one time that my cousins, Jaafar and Jermajesty, were walking past my room at 11 o'clock at night, getting some snacks in the kitchen, and as we were walking by, it was really cold, and we heard growling. Like, the nastiest snarling I have ever heard. And - we didn't look. But it was terrifying. We just took off running, ran into the room, and shut the door. ... Nobody wanted that room. ... Sometimes, as my cousin was staying over, TJ [Tito Joe Jackson], when he would spend the night, he would sleep in that room, and we would be like, "I don't know why you are sleeping in here. Or how you are sleeping in here. It's terrying. Not that I've asked him or he said. So I haven't heard anything [if he ever noticed anything]. But at least myself, Jaafar, Jermajesty, Randy, Donte: nobody likes that room. My sister and my brother. ... I think for Hayvenhurst, it's definitely associated to the property. ... It never was malicious, in a way. ... Definitely scary. ...
    My grandpa told me one story that my grandma told him. ... Apparently my grandma woke up one night and above her TV was an eagle. Like, a bald eagle. ... But he told me that she knew that the Bald Eagle was not a Bald Eagle. There's not supposed to be a Bald Eagle in the house. So when she looked back, the Bald Eagle had this demon face that was green with a big smile. Apparently that is when she said her prayer, and that is what made the demon go away. And I believe that is at Hayvenhurst. And again, I never talked to my grandma about this story. She is incredibly religious and devout. My father told me that that pushed her even further into her belief, because of the protection it provides. ...
    We do really mainly use it for the Thriller Night party. ... Nobody lives there. My sister lived there for a while when she was 18-19. And I think that she maybe have her own personal experiences. But there's still some rooms, even when we are doing the mazes - you know, my brother, my cousin Tash - when we are building this stuff."
94. mansionglobal.com/articles/the-irish-ancestral-home-of-the-guinness-family-feels-like-a-small-castle-130331 (accessed: April 6, 2025).
95. Ibid.: "I had never really had a paranormal experience to be honest, until Ireland. ... The property we stayed at was 7,000 acres. ... That's called Luggala Ranch and it was owned by the Guinness family. ... There was a lake [where we hiked to - called Lough Tay]. [So I'm] posing against a tree [there] and looking at my dad this way as he was taking a photo of me. And he kinda brought the camera down ... And I kinda started hearing chains rattling behind me, and my dad just took off running. And left me! And so I look back and started running [too]. We made it all the way back to the house. And we asked the caretakers of the house if something had ever happened on the property. And apparently the owner of the property, his son and wife, had actually died going off the driveway one really rainy night [with the road, looking at Google Maps, running underneath the trees besides the lake]. Yeah, it's a steep driveway, going down into the hill and then on the other end there's just the metal barriers... I guess they've gone through it and and they've gone down the hill, and were actually buried on property. Yes, is very close [to the lake and where we were] to where that specific bend [was and the accident] had happened. ... Again, I had never seen anything, but I had felt, you know, where your hair stands up and you get cold? [My father] saw a woman, veiled, with chains around her. A floating woman. ... "
96. June 16 1997, Irish Times, 'Man dies following 400 ft fall in Luggala; ONE man died and another was injured in an accident in Luggala, Co Wicklow, on Saturday'.
97. April 26, 2013, International Business Times, 'Michael Jackson's Tap-Dancing Ghost: King of Pop's Thriller from Beyond the Grave'.
98. Sep. 30, 2013, ABC News, 'Cher: Sonny Bono's Ghost Plays Tricks on Me'.
99. March 4, 2012, The Sun, 'Adele mansion is ‘haunted’'.
100. Nov. 9, 2012, Kansas City Star, 'Ariana Grande says she met demons during KC trip'.
101. Nov. 3, 2010, 'Lady GaGa: I'm going to give up the ghost! Lady GaGa believes she’s being haunted by an angry ghost.'.
102. Jan. 27, 2012, The Mirror, 'Lady GaGa calls in the Ghostbusters; Lady Gaga has spent £3,000 on ­ghostbusting gear ­because she's convinced evil ­spirits are haunting her.'.
103. Oct. 24, 2014, Page Six, 'The creepiest celebrity ghost stories'.
104. *) oprah.com/own-oprahshow/oprahs-spine-tingling-ghostly-encounter (accessed: April 10, 2025; undated page, but author's guess is around 2005).
     *) Nov. 26, 2017 upload 'Dear Roman', '171125328 Oprah Opens Up About Ghostly Encounter'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=sE-Bg3APZ9M (accessed: April 10, 2015): "I did this thing [in 1985], the Color of Purple, with Akosua Busia. ... Akosua was staying in my house. Akosua has some strange things happen to her, all the time. She was in my house, here in Chicago, sleeping in the guest bedroom, which is right next to my bedroom. Akosua, I don't know. I woke up in the middle of the night; I saw a ghost in the room. I'm telling you... And I didn't wanna believe there was a ghost in the room, because I never believed in ghosts. ... But I saw this clear figure moving across the floor. ... Have you ever been asleep and you feel oppressed in that sleep and you can't wake yourself [lot's of people murmering "yes"]. Yeah, we've all had that. So I wake up and there is a ghost in the room, so I start going, "Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Jeeeesus..." ... The figure moved itself. It moved right through the wall and just left. The next morning Akosua says to me, "I had the worst night of my life. I was fighting this ghost all night long, and finally I was able to push him under the door." And I said, "And you pushed him in my room!" ... I am telling you, that happened to me. And after that, I would not let Akosua stay in my house. ... I used to have a farm in Indiana, and I put her in the log cabin in the woods."
105. May 23, 2015 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Melissa McCarthy and Ellen Tell Ghost Stories'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=Navb92oE-Lg (accessed: April 10, 2025).
106. March 18, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Andy and Producer Ellen Hunt for Ghosts at Her House'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=924dxMHeKik (accessed: April 10, 2025).
107. March 18, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Ghosts Are Drawn to Executive Producer Andy'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=dWfae_5fP28 (accessed: April 10, 2025).
108. May 18, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Andy & Linda the Ghost Hunter on the Haunted Queen Mary'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=edI2S_7FTHI (accessed: April 10, 2025).
109. Ibid.
110. wiza.co/d/the-queen-mary/6ed5/mark-frances (accessed: April 10, 2025).
111. May 18, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Andy & Linda the Ghost Hunter on the Haunted Queen Mary'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=edI2S_7FTHI (accessed: April 10, 2025).
112. July 17, 2014, The Late Show with David Letterman, 'Emma Stone Full Blown Nuts David Letterman' (pun on Stone's comment).
     youtube.com/watch?v=Lxs9PoEj324 (accessed: April 3, 2025).
113. Dec. 29, 2017 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Ghost Stories with Steve-O'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=LDrKE5Q1Dpk (accessed: March 28, 2025).
114. Feb. 23, 2023 YouTube upload by 'The Howard Stern Show', 'P!nk on Losing Her Dad and Why She Believes in the Afterlife'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=2ABv62hW5RA (accessed: April 5, 2025).
115. Sep. 13, 2010, The Columbus Dispatch, 'Shaking bed has them quaking'. The original source is David Boreanaz on a 2010 show of 'Live! With Regis" & Kelly', a show Boreanaz also appeared on in 1998, 2009 and 2011.
116. Oct. 31, 2020 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Belle Delphine's Ghost Story'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=XNydzjp1kQc (accessed: April 6, 2025).
117. July 21, 2022 YouTube upload by 'BBC Sounds', 'Jason Manford's ghost story will give you shivers! | BBC Sounds'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=ObDFY_z3Aqo (accessed: March 28, 2025).
118. Oct. 19, 2021, People, 'Dorinda Medley Says She Believes Late Husband Richard's Spirit Roams the Halls of Blue Stone Manor'.
119. *) Ibid.
     *) July 27, 2017 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Laura Linney Has Seen a Ghost. Full Stop.'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=xuGKPFzy5JI (accessed: March 28, 2025).
120. June 15, 2019, Polygon.com, 'Adam Driver and Chloë Sevigny believe in ghosts': "Oh, you mean in life, like what do I feel about the supernatural? I’ve actually been talking about this a lot. I’m very scared of ghosts. I think there’s totally — in our theatre, I’m doing this play right now at the Hudson Theatre, and it’s the oldest active Broadway house in New York. The couple that owned it had an apartment above the theatre, and we asked if we can go in the apartment, and they were like, “I dunno, every time you go into the apartment, somewhere in the [theatre] floods.” And we went into the apartment as a cast, and soon after that, a pipe broke in my dressing room and started flooding in the ceiling. Keri Russell’s in her dressing room, somehow bubbles came up and no one could figure out how that happened. I totally believe in all those ghosts. You know, when you go apartment hunting in New York City and you walk into a place and you’re like, “No! No to this place,” right away? Sevigny: Yep. Vibes. Driver: Yeah, you get bad vibes. But other than that, people are OK, I’m fine with that, but ghosts freak me out."
121. March 16, 2025, The New Yorker, 'Sarah Snook’s Wilde Adventure'.
122. Ibid.
123. Jan. 2, 2024, Telegraph, 'Andrew Lloyd Webber called in priest over troublesome poltergeist: Composer says he shared Belgravia home with mischievous spirit until clergyman persuaded it to leave'.
124. Jan. 27, 2014 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Ellie Kemper's Haunted House Story '.
     youtube.com/watch?v=pdcRPzG_gk0 (accessed: April 11, 2025).
125. April 28, 2019, The Guardian, 'Lily Collins: ‘I want to dig deep, tell the truth and be more brave’'.
126. Nov. 23, 2019 YouTube upload by 'Nine Club Clips', 'Alec Majerus Moved Into A Haunted House - Ghost Story'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=J-hpGAu-aDY (accessed: March 28, 2025).
127. Ibid.
128. Ibid.
129. Ibid.
130. youtube.com/watch?v=AxH-REVXt70 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
131. youtube.com/watch?v=1OJTBtGZGx8 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
132. youtube.com/watch?v=PRksFrMr3vk (accessed: March 29, 2025).
133. youtube.com/shorts/CBIM-aSgIwU (accessed: March 29, 2025).
134. youtube.com/watch?v=AxH-REVXt70 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
135. youtube.com/watch?v=AxH-REVXt70 (accessed: March 29, 2025).
136. Sep. 2, 2019 YouTube upload by 'Joey Diaz Clips', 'Joey Diaz and Bobby Lee's Ghost Stories'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=TpAkHP3VeFM (accessed: March 29, 2025).
137. April 12, 1992, Los Angeles Times, 'Friends Shocked by Violent Death of Mellower Kinison'.
138. Aug. 26, 2021 YouTube upload by 'Chrissy Chaos Clips', 'The Comedy Store is Haunted w Bobby Lee | Chris Distefano'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=t41z4zhHiuI (accessed: March 29, 2025).
139. Ibid.
140. Nov. 19, 2019 YouTube upload by 'TigerBellyClips', 'Johnny Sanchez Confirms Bobby Lee's Ghost Story Is Real'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=sI1vb5QxjuA (accessed: March 29, 2025).
141. Sep. 2, 2019 YouTube upload by 'Joey Diaz Clips', 'Joey Diaz and Bobby Lee's Ghost Stories'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=TpAkHP3VeFM (accessed: March 29, 2025).
142. Ibid.
143. Ibid.
144. youtube.com/watch?v=svU9dnKF_bs (accessed: March 29, 2025).
145. April 9, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TigerBellyClips', 'The Haunting Of George Lopez ft. Bobby Lee'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=JaBT_42yrd8 (accessed: March 28, 2025).
146. Ibid.
147. Aug. 11, 2020 YouTube upload by 'Jimmy Kimmel Live', 'Guest Host Dua Lipa Interviews Gwen Stefani'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=6-8A5dOsXek (accessed: April 11, 2025).
148. Nov. 16, 2022 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Joe Jonas & His Brothers Attract Ghosts'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=f59sY9FvXjY (accessed: March 28, 2025).
149. March 15, 2017, justjared.com, 'Joe Jonas Had to Move Out of a Haunted House!'.
150. August 10 2011, younghollywood.com, 'Joe Jonas sympathises with Olivia Wilde over haunted home'.
151. Nov. 16, 2022 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Joe Jonas & His Brothers Attract Ghosts'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=f59sY9FvXjY (accessed: March 28, 2025).
152. Ibid.
153. November 16, 2012, hauteresidence.com, 'House Actress Olive Wilde Lists Spanish-Style Los Feliz Home For $2.495M'.
154. June 27, 2013, Daily Mail, 'Hardly Wilde about that sale! Actress Olivia takes financial hit by losing $104,000 on the sale of her Los Feliz home'.
155. July 29, 2011, stuff.co.nz, 'Jonas Brothers hexed my sex life'. Cited from Jimmy Kimmel Live.
156. April 14, 2016, Los Angeles Times, 'Throwback Thursday: Vintage villa in Los Feliz has a deep talent pool in its history'.
157. Nov. 16, 2022 YouTube upload by 'The Late Late Show with James Corden', 'Joe Jonas & His Brothers Attract Ghosts'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=f59sY9FvXjY (accessed: March 28, 2025).
158. July 19, 2024, tasteofcountry.com, 'Dasha Shares Spooky Ghost Story From When She Lived in a Haunted House'.
     tasteofcountry.com/dasha-ghost-story-interview/ (accessed: March 28, 2025; interview dated to July 16, or just before; includes videoclip).
159. Ibid.
160. Ibid.
161. Ibid.
162. Ibid.
163. June 4, 2007, People, Archives for 'Maroon 5' (doesn't contain the entire article or a link to it): "In Good Spirits: The guys rented a studio in Harry Houdini's allegedly haunted L.A. home to record their new album It Won't Be Soon Before Long. Valentine says he saw a ghost on the stairs but didn't freak out. "It must have been benevolent—I never felt any bad vibes," he says."
164. Oct. 23, 2018, The Fader, 'Rick Rubin’s Laurel Canyon mansion is haunted; One morning, his publicist met a ghost.'.
165. Apr 15, 2021 upload by 'cenitri', 'Red Hot Chili Peppers - Haunted Mansion (BSSM) in Color'. Media clip from 1991 of the Chili Peppers hanging out at Rick Rubin's The Mansion to record the Sep. 1991-released 'Blood Sugar Sex Magik'. They certainly were recording here in June 1991.
     youtube.com/watch?v=O7rxKMHL26w (accessed: April 5, 2025).
166. http://thechilisource.com/081991-interview-magazine/ (accessed: April 5, 2025).
167. Oct. 23, 2018, The Fader, 'Rick Rubin’s Laurel Canyon mansion is haunted; One morning, his publicist met a ghost.'.
168. youtube.com/watch?v=VLXL_5Av0Z0 (accessed: March 28, 2025).
169. Ibid.
170. Oct. 21, 2022 YouTube upload by 'Imp And Skizz Podcast', 'Ghost Stories | Imp And Skizz Podcast (Ep10)'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=3q31oX_79Kg (accessed: March 31, 2025).
171. Dec. 10, 2011, Daily Mail, 'Of course I've been kissed! Susan Boyle’s most revealing interview yet': "The council house is my mother’s house. Her energy is still there. It’s my comfort zone. ... I've actually seen my mother in the house [after her death]. She wasn’t troubled. I think she was letting me know she was all right. There was a lovely smell. Perhaps it was her perfume, I’m not sure. I used to think she’d abandoned me when she died. Maybe she was telling me she hadn’t. ...She died anxious."
172. Oct. 27, 2022, Elle, 'Stars Who Have Seen Ghosts'. The context isn't entirely clear.
173. Dec. 6, 2021 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Octavia Spencer Set Boundaries with the Ghost in Her House'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=NwumcrYdQ4A (accessed: April 11, 2025).
174. Aug. 22, 2019, People, 'Andie MacDowell Reveals That - Through a Ouija Board - Her Dead Uncle Predicted Her Career'.
175. June 15, 2019, Polygon.com, 'Adam Driver and Chloë Sevigny believe in ghosts'.
176. July 7, 2022, EW, 'Boo, Bitch star (and paranormal magnet) Lana Condor recounts spooky stay at a historic hotel'.
177. July 8, 2022, EW, 'Boo, Bitch stars Lana Condor and Zoe Colletti might have been among real ghosts while filming'.
178. Ibid.
179. Oct. 24, 2019 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Lea Michele Claims Her New York City Apartment Was Haunted by a Ghost: 'I'm Out of Here!'; The actress recalled two instances where her window eerily opened on its own and when she heard someone singing in the apartment'.
180. Jun 19, 2021 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Bella Poarch's Creepy Ghost Story'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=kcZJUYu4qv8 (accessed: March 31, 2025).
181. Oct. 28, 2014 YouTube upload by 'TheEllenShow', 'Jenny Slate Talks Marcel the Shell'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=IIP-3AEYLj8 (accessed: April 11, 2025).
182. Nov. 4, 2014 YouTube upload by 'Alan Carr Chatty Man', 'Alan Carr Chatty Man Season 13 Episode 2 Feat Dan Aykroyd, Lee Mack, Kate Hudson, Zach Braff', 40:00.
     youtube.com/watch?v=2XW6zvt4Nww (accessed: April 8, 2025).
183. Oct. 3, 2014, j-14.com, '12 Celebrities Who Have Had Scary Encounters With Ghosts'.
     j-14.com/posts/12-celebrities-who-have-had-scary-encounters-with-ghosts-17627/(accessed: April 2, 2025). The article says, "she told us", so it seems like a J-14 scoop.
184. July 3, 2012, Daily Record, 'Ex-EastEnders star Lacey Turner: I fell into acting by accident and it's became a job I love'.
185. Oct. 1, 2019 YouTube upload by 'The Kelly Clarkson Show', 'Mike Colter Shares Terrifying Real Life Paranormal Experience'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=NNYy6gWz_cc (accessed: April 11, 2025).
186. Oct. 15, 2018 YouTube upload by '[NBC] TODAY', 'Is The White House Haunted? Jenna Bush Hager Shares Creepy Story | TODAY'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=FaViWlZ3OM4 (accessed: March 30, 2025).
187. Oct. 29, 2022, Fox News, 'Hollywood ghost stories: Keanu Reeves, Kendall Jenner and more stars detail scary encounters'.
188. Dec. 7, 2012, Daily Beast, 'Ke$ha, Lucy Liu & Other Celebrities With Sexy Ghost Encounters'. Original source is a 1999 Us Weekly article.
189. June 11, 2004, askmen.com, 'Anna Nicole Smith's supernatural sex': "She revealed to America's FHM magazine..."
     askmen.com/celebs/entertainment-news/anna-nicole-smith/anna-nicole-smith-supernatural-sex.html (accessed: Aug. 18, 2008).
190. Dec. 5, 2012 YouTube upload by 'Team Coco', 'Kesha Slept With A Ghost | CONAN on TBS'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=a5e1CvQIFkA (accessed: March 29, 2025).
191. *) May 1, 2014 YouTube upload by 'Natasha Blasick' (ITV), 'Natasha Blasick - itv Interview'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=Vjr-hfT3LaA (accessed: March 29, 2025).
     *) April 29, 2014, ITV.com, 'Supernatural Week: 'I've had sex with a ghost'.
192. April 14, 2018 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Ghost Stories with Harley Morenstein'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=gsH2sMjXIiU (accessed: March 29, 2025): "I always felt like weird vibes in my basement. I would wake up sometimes and I felt like I couldn't breathe.
     "[Later] being in bed with my girlfriend at the time. ... I wake up. It's like 4 a.m. ... I felt like someone was at the edge of the bed, kinda pushing down on the bed. ... My face was up against the wall, so I put my finger on the wall to see if my finger was moving or if I was just imagining this bounce. And I felt my finger going gggk, gggk on the wall. ... So I roll over this way, so I'm facing her now. ... So she goes, "Harley, Harley, there's someone here." And I look at the foot of the bed, and everything is black, but at the foot of the bed everything is extra black. Like really dark. ... I kinda stood up and fell through whatever was there or wasn't there [and] when I fell through I hit my light and my light turns on and she has tears all over her face and is like, "There was a ghost here for like 20 minutes." ...
     "Fast forward a week from then. I wake up in the middle of the night and am just drenched in sweat ... and I am full on having rage sex. I'm like, "What?!" ... I pull out and I'm like, Gosh, what are you doing? What happened here?" She goes, "I don't know. You just got really one-track-minded about it and wanted to do it." I go, "I did this? I wasn't me!" She goes, "No, it was you." I'm like, "No, I think that was the ghost from the other week that did this. ... I don't know. I'm sweating and I don't remember starting this. When do I ever do this? And I don't want to do this. And I think ... he fucked you." ... She's like, "You woke me up, you didn't say anything..." ... I didn't stay much longer in that house."
193. Ibid.
194. Oct. 31, 2020 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Belle Delphine's Ghost Story'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=XNydzjp1kQc (accessed: April 6, 2025).
195. Dec. 8, 2017 YouTube upload by 'H3 Podcast Highlights', 'Ghost Stories with Ethan's Parents'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=j_hhcmlL80s (accessed: April 6, 2025).
196. 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House', pp. 67-71.
197. May 19, 2021 YouTube upload by '[NBC] TODAY', 'Jenna Bush Hager Defends Her Beliefs That The White House Is Haunted'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=kEgP6IkMExI (accessed: March 30, 2025).
198. Ibid.
199. Ibid.
200. June 11, 2021, New Pittsburgh Courier, 'White House Butler William ‘Buddy’ Carter, who worked for 10 Presidents, retires'.
201. instagram.com/michelleobama /p/CPbDfQ0rPde/ (accessed: March 30, 2025; posted: May 28, 2021).
202. March 26, 2025, People, 'Jenna Bush Hager and Barbara Bush Say There Are Ghosts in the White House'.
203. Ibid.
204. Ibid.
205. Dec. 17, 1986, UPI, ''I don't hear Abe Lincoln knocking on my door'': "First lady Nancy Reagan said Wednesday she has not heard the ghost of Abraham Lincoln -- who legend says walks the White House corridors in his big black boots -- 'but Maureen says she has.' She said the president's daughter, Maureen, sleeps in the 7-foot Lincoln bed and she and her husband, Dennis Revell, claim to have seen Lincoln's ghost. In an interview with United Press International, she said: 'If Ronnie is away for a night or something, I can be here alone. I'm not afraid. I don't hear Abe Lincoln knocking on my door.'"
206. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore': "According to sources including Queen Juliana of the Netherlands and Winston Churchill (both of whom reported seeing Lincoln at the White House), he walks the long hallway on the second floor, sometimes stopping to knock on doors. Storytellers note that Churchill saw Lincoln late one night after one of his secret World War II meetings with FDR; he avoided sleeping in the Lincoln Bedroom ever after."
207. 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House', pp. 67-71.
208. Ibid.
209. Ibid.
210. Ibid.
211. 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House', pp. 67-71: "Truman may have been awakened by Lincoln's ghost, because he too heard a strange knocking at his door. He opened it, so we were told, and found no one there, but he had been awakened by a rapping and was sure it was not a dream."
212. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore': "According to sources including Queen Juliana of the Netherlands and Winston Churchill (both of whom reported seeing Lincoln at the White House), he walks the long hallway on the second floor, sometimes stopping to knock on doors. Storytellers note that Churchill saw Lincoln late one night after one of his secret World War II meetings with FDR; he avoided sleeping in the Lincoln Bedroom ever after."
213. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore': "James Garfield claimed he was visited there by his long-dead father."
214. Ibid.: "He told of dreaming he heard people weeping in the East Room. Leaving his bedroom in search of the source of the noise, he saw a room full of people dressed in black. In the middle of the room, a bier was covered with the American flag. Asking who had died, he was told, "The assassinated president." A few nights later, he had a recurring dream about sailing on a bark. This time, his bark had reached a distant shore. He told his Cabinet both dreams the afternoon before he was shot at Ford's Theater."
215. 1961, Lillian Rogers Parks, 'My Thirty Years Backstairs at the White House', pp. 70-71'.
216. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'.
217. Ibid.
218. Ibid.
219. Ibid.
220. Ibid.
221. Ibid.
222. senate.gov/artandhistory/senate-stories/Shaving-and-Saving-the-Story-of-Bishop-Sims.htm (accessed: April 14, 2025).
223. May 13, 1900, Washington Post, 'Phantoms of Museum: Shades of Scientists Who Walk There Nightly. Employees Think it is Haunted.' (Photocopy).
224. Oct. 31, 1981, Washington Post, 'The Haunts of Washington'.
225. www.si.edu/object/woodrow-wilson-center-established%3Asiris_sic_896 (accessed: April 15, 2025): "The Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars is established by the United States Congress (P.L. 90-637) to honor the memory of President Woodrow Wilson, and is placed at the Smithsonian Institution under a Board of Trustees appointed by former President Lyndon Baines Johnson and President Richard M. Nixon. In 1970, it will be installed in the newly created floors occupying the former upper main hall of the Smithsonian Institution Building."
226. Oct. 31, 1981, Washington Post, 'The Haunts of Washington'.
227. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'.
228. Oct. 31, 1981, Washington Post, 'The Haunts of Washington'.
229. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'.
230. Ibid.
231. Ibid.
232. Ibid.
233. Ibid.
234. May 13, 1900, Washington Post, 'Phantoms of Museum: Shades of Scientists Who Walk There Nightly. Employees Think it is Haunted.' (Photocopy).
235. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'.
236. Ibid.: "Curiously, Meigs' records indicate 14 hollow columns hold various government documents, some in lead boxes. Staff members have located one, which indeed holds a stack of papers. Their contents remain a mystery."
237. 1995, National Building Museum publication, 'Blueprints: Volumes 13-14', p. 10.
238. 1937, Federal Writers' Project (U.S. Government Printing Office), 'Washington, City and Capital', pp. 447-448: "It was a favorite haunted house in Washington. The ghost of Colonel Tayloe's daughter who, grieving over her thwarted love... threw herself down the great stairway, is said to appear in wavering candlelight. Legend alsop has it that a murdered slave girl, another suicide, and the ghosts of slaves wander screaming through the house and grounds. Underground passages to the White House and to the Potomac, now walled up, and the many hidden doors and stairways give color to the legends.".
239. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'.
240. Ibid.
241. Ibid.
242. *) The manuscript in question is located at The Octagon Museum Archive.
     *) 1976, George McCue, 'The Octagon, Being an Account of a Famous Washington Residence', p. 65: "The Octagon has accumulated an abundance of ghost stories, one of them acknowleged by the family. The family story was written by Virginia Tayloe Lewis, Tayloe's granddaughter, who was born in 1843 at the Octagon, 15 years after his death. He account is in a manuscript titled "Washington Society Before the War." [Citation.] She was referring to the servants' call bells, which hung in the basement and were connected by wires to pulls in various rooms of the house..."
243. June 12, 1892, unknown Washington, D.C. publication, 'The Tayloe Mansion'. Original report: 1888.
244. Oct. 5, 1912, Philadelphia Evening Telegram, 'Washington Mystery House'.
245. *) Feb. 15, 1964, Hans Holzer for the Salisbury Times Newspaper, p. 15, 'Why I Believe in Ghosts'.
     *) Feb. 16, 1964, Hans Holzer for the Danville Register and Bee, 'Why I Believe in Ghosts'.
246. 2012, Hans Holzer, 'Ghosts': "Alric H. Clay was driving by with his wife and two children one evening in the spring of 1962, when he noticed that the lights in the building were on. Leaving his family in the car, he entered the closed building ... and found everything locked up as it should be. However, in addition to the lights being on, he also noticed that the carpet was flipped up at the spot where the girl had fallen to her death in the 1800s. Clay, not believing in ghosts, went upstairs; there was nobody around, so he turned the lights off, put the carpet back as it should be, and went downstairs into the basement where the light controls are. At that moment, on the main floor above (which he had just left) he clearly heard someone walk from the drawing room to the door and back. Since he had just checked all doors and knew them to be bolted firmly, he was so upset he almost electrocuted himself at the switches. The steps were heavy and definitely those of a man.
     In February of 1963 there was a late party in the building. After everybody had left, Clay went home secure in the knowledge that he alone possessed the key to the back door. The layout of the Octagon is such that nobody can hide from an inspection, so a guest playing a prank by staying on is out of the question. At 3 A.M. the police called Clay to advise him that all lights at the Octagon were blazing and that the building was wide open. Mr. Woverton, the controller, checked and together with the police went through the building, turning off all lights once more. Everything was locked up again, in the presence of police officers. At 7 A.M. , however , they returned to the Octagon once more , only to find the door unlocked, the lights again burning. Yet , Clay was the only one with the key!
     "Mr. Clay," I said, "after all these weird experiences , do you believe in ghosts?" "No , I don't, "Clay said, and laughed somewhat uneasily. ..." Then how do you explain the events of the past couple of years?" "I don't," he said and shrugged. "I just don't have a rational explanation for them. But they certainly happened.".
247. Ibid.
248. *) 1965 annual archive, American Institute of Architects (AIA) Journal, p. 4: "The Octagon and Its Role in the War of 1812: The Institute's Librarian, George E. Pettengill Hon. IAI... [Staffers IAI and The Octagon:] Controller, Dept. of Business Management: W. G. Wolverton. ... Purchasing & Maintenance: Alric Clay. The above is intended to facilitate communication between the membership and the AIA Headquarters and is not a complete staff listed."
     *) 2012, Hans Holzer, 'Ghosts': "The building itself was then and still is in the care of Alric H. Clay [the] superintendent. The museum part of the Octagon, as different from the large complex of offices of the American Institute of Architects... Mr. Woverton, the controller, checked and together with the police went through the building, turning off all lights once more.".
249. 2012, Hans Holzer, 'Ghosts': "Caretaker Mathew reports that when he walks up the stairs, he often feels as if someone is walking behind him, especially on the seond floor. ...
     Ethel Wilson, who hels with the parties, reports "chills" in the cloackroom.
     Porter Allen was setting up for a meeting on the ground floor in the spring of 1962, when he heard noises "like someone dragging heavy furniture across the floor upstairs." In March 1963, he and his colleague saw the steps "move as if someone was walking on them, but there was no one there." This happened at 9:30 a.m. Porter Bradley has heard groaning, but the sound is hard to pin down as to the direction. Several times he has also heard footsteps.".
250. Ibid.: "[misinfo/disinfo:] It was from there that the daughter of Colonel Tayloe had jumped.".
251. 1967 annual archive, American Institute of Architects (AIA) Journal, p. 28: "Velma I. T. May, Octagon Hostess, Dies... Born in Washington, D.C. in 1910, Mrs. May spent 17 years of her life showing visitors around the Octagon and explaining details of its history."
252. Oct. 28, 1982, Washington Post, 'Ghosts Galore'. 1965 newspaper retelling.
253. 2012, Hans Holzer, 'Ghosts'.
254. July 26, 1973, New York Times, 'Notes on People Gov. Holton's Haunted Mansion'.
255. Jan. 1, 1955, Arthur Moore for his Thought magazine, p. 5, 'This and That'.
256. *) 1882, H. H. Romilly, 'True Story of the Western Pacific'.
     *) As documented in: 1939, Sir Ernest Bennett (late fellow of Hertford College, Oxford; part of General Lord Kitchener's 1898 expedition to Khartoum; member Anglo-German Fellowship), 'Apparitions and Haunted Houses: A Survey of Evidence', pp. 48-59
257. Jan. 1, 1955, Arthur Moore for his Thought magazine, p. 5, 'This and That'.
258. Ibid.
259. July 8, 2014, MTV.com, 'Megan Fox Believes In Aliens And Can’t Understand Why You Don’t. Oh, and Bigfoot and ghosts too.': "It all went down in Mexico City. Fox was just in her hotel room with her kid and nanny, when something visited her… and poured her phantom coffee."
     mtv.com/news/1892275/megan-fox-ghost-story/ (accessed: March 31, 2025, but only through web.archive.org; video): "I was just in Mexico at my hotel and it was a bedroom, living room, bedroom... I had pre-ordered breakfast for 7:30, and at 7 a.m. I hear them come in with the table. I hear them pouring the coffee... 30 minutes later, at 7:30 I went in there, no table, no coffee, no food, no nothing, no one there. Door bell rings, I open the door, it's room service with my food... Brandy the nanny comes out later and says, 'Why did room service come at 7 when we told them to come at 7:30?' So you can't tell me I'm crazy, because two people heard it."
260. May 12, 2021, toofab.com, 'Machine Gun Kelly Searched Megan Fox's House with a Gun...Before Realizing Threat Was Supernatural'. Includes the relevant video segment of The Ellen Show.
261. March 8, 2022 Facebook upload by 'Ellen DeGeneres', 'You can’t make this story up.'. Video.
262. May 12, 2021, toofab.com, 'Machine Gun Kelly Searched Megan Fox's House with a Gun...Before Realizing Threat Was Supernatural'. Includes the relevant video segment of The Ellen Show: "Everyone that comes to my house and stays past 7:00 p.m., they’re always like, ‘Yeah, there’s definitely something in your kitchen.’ And then I realized that those ghosts are just... like high ghosts. They’re just always making ghost snacks or like washing ghosts dishes. They’re only doing pantry or refrigerator things. Sometimes I’ll let off like a ‘Thank you!’"
263. Jan. 21, 2021, Daily Mail, 'Machine Gun Kelly details his latest alien sighting 'over a lake in Thousand Oaks' as he dubs Earth 'the best reality show ever for anyone not living on' it'.
264. Good question as to the source. For now, it's personal memory.
265. May 21, 2025 YouTube upload by 'Call Her Daddy', 'Megan Fox on Call Her Daddy (Full Episode)', 1:25:40. Original podcast was released on March 20, 2024.
     youtube.com/watch?v=SythUevOA1I (accessed: March 31, 2025).
266. Oct. 3, 2014, j-14.com, '12 Celebrities Who Have Had Scary Encounters With Ghosts'.
     j-14.com/posts/12-celebrities-who-have-had-scary-encounters-with-ghosts-17627/(accessed: April 2, 2025). The article says, "she told us", so it seems like a J-14 scoop.
267. Feb. 6, 2020 YouTube upload by 'Late Night with Seth Meyers', 'A Ghost Dropped a Ceiling on Ewan McGregor'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=iadpWDOQ4os (accessed: April 3, 2025): "When it was my 20th birthday, at drama school in London. It was Easter and Passover happened to be aligned at the same weekend. And in the morning, it was a student house, and no one was there. Everyone had gone away for the holidays, except me. I stole someone's videorecorder from their room to watch 'Blue Velvet'. And after I had watched Blue Velvet, I was standing, running a bath, leaning in the doorway, in a robe. ... I was suddenly struck with this pain on my back. I ripped off my robe, and there was a big black burn mark on the back of my robe. ... So I'm running around thinking I caught fire on something. Nothing. Couldn't find anything. I look at the robe again. Now I see the whole back of the robe of the robe was singed dark brown, and then this black burn mark on my shoulder blade. So, I freaked out, and I got out of there, and spend my birthday with my Uncle Dennis.
     The next day I came back and the [student] guy who owned the apartment downstairs was back. And I went, "Oh yeah, this odd thing happened the other night" - and his face went ashen. ... He said, "Look, the guy who owned my flat downstairs, was an old, reclusive guy. ... The gentleman was boiling [water in his] kettle in his kitchen and he was so hungry [because normally his now-sick brother cooked for him] that he fainted. The kettle set fire to his kitchen. And he was burned on his back, dragged out of the house, and he died of his burns to his back." And I was like, "Oh my God!" I thought - listen, we were actors - so I was just thinking he was making up. So he phoned up the land lady. She told the story, so that I could hear it. "But he was a very nice man. I'm sure he wouldn't wish you any harm [as a ghost]." So I freaked out. "I'm not sleeping there. I'm not sleeping in my room" - because I freaked out.
     So we went down to his bedroom and I brought my bedding down. And as we were walking into his living room, I said, ... "This is dusty as when Mr. Goldblum [pseudonym, reference to the dead man] used to live here." And I put my bedding in the corner, and I looked out, and my friend was over there, and as I looked out, the ceiling fell down like this. The whole ceiling came down as in a wave. Two minutes later I said, "You remember what I said about Mr. Goldblum?" Everything was covered in two inches of dust. You know, plaster dust. And then, every night after that my door would open, phone... [interrupted]... I didn't have any money [to leave]... I think it was a good month or something [that I stayed]. The phone would ring. Nothing. The door would squeak open. It was just, ooaah, really scary. ... Well, I never saw him, but that was just odd."
268. findagrave.com/memorial/ 7933110/james-thomas-anderson (accessed: March 31, 2025): "Birth: 29 May 1858... Death: 18 Jun 1924 (aged 66)... Founder and builder of Hurricane Mills Plantation, which is now the home of country singer Loretta Lynn. His ghost and those of his family are said to still haunt the mansion on the plantation and have been seen not only by tourists to the plantation, but by the tour guides and even Loretta Lynn herself."
269. findagrave.com/memorial/ 5633107/beula_m-anderson (accessed: March 31, 2025): "Beula M. McMurray Anderson: Birth: 17 Dec 1885. Death: 20 Dec 1918 (aged 33): [She] was the 1st wife of John Wright Anderson. She died from childbirth."
270. 2003, Travel Channel, 'Loretta Lynn's Haunted Plantation'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=O7rxKMHL26w (accessed: March 31, 2025).
271. Ibid.
272. Ibid.
273. *) 2014, Us Weekly. Bana told this directly to Us Weekly some time in 2014.
     *) usmagazine.com/celebrity-news/pictures/celebrity-ghost-stories-stars-supernatural-encounters-scary-20142110/41608 (accessed: Oct. 25, 2014; first webarchive): "The actor told Us Weekly that the crew of his 2014 horror flick, Deliver Us From Evil, experienced a haunting on set while shooting the movie."
274. Jan. 4, 2025, Hola, 'Julia Fox's house is haunted by a ghost named Beauty and her son can see her'.
275. Jan. 9, 2025 YouTube upload by 'PowerfulJRE', 'Joe Rogan Experience #2254 - Mel Gibson'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=1rYtrS5IbrQ (accessed: March 31, 2025).
276. *) April 7, 2022, People, 'Vanessa Hudgens Says She Speaks to Spirits'.
     *) April 14, 2023, Los Angeles Times, 'Who you gonna call? Vanessa Hudgens, who talks to ghosts'.
277. May 9, 2024, The Independent, 'Kate Hudson claims she can ‘see dead people’; ‘Almost Famous’ star says she saw ghosts ‘all the time’ as a child'.
278. Oct. 23, 2023, Vanity Fair, 'Goldie Hawn Knows That Aliens Have Touched Her Face'.
279. July 17, 2013, Huffington Post, 'Demi Lovato's House Is Haunted, Says Demi Lovato, Not Jokingly'.
280. Dec. 22, 2021, Metro, 'Demi Lovato sings to a ghost to help it overcome sexist trauma and gets ‘standing ovation’ during paranormal investigation'.
281. June 29, 2017, Yahoo News, 'Rob Lowe Says He Encountered Bigfoot, Was Afraid It Would Kill Him: 'Fully Aware That I Sound Crazy''.
282. Feb. 20, 2024, Nylon.com, 'The Ghosts of the Playboy Mansion, As Told By The Women Who Lived There'.
283. Ibid.
284. July 30, 2019, Vanity Fair, 'Cover Story: Kristen Stewart Plays It Cool'.
285. Aug. 16, 2018, Yahoo News, 'Dale Earnhardt Jr. Says He Felt a Spirit Save Him During a Fiery 2004 Crash'.
286. July 27, 2010, NDTV.com, 'Kate Moss feels her house is haunted'. Also reported in The Sun.
287. *) July 4, 2019, Yahoo News, 'Robbie Williams lived in haunted house'.
     *) July 4, 2019 YouTube upload by 'Robbie Williams Argentina', 'Robbie Williams - Alien Nation with Jo Wood (Part 1)'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=4v-0pOCf33c (accessed: April 8, 2025).
288. May 21, 2018, The Telegraph, 'London's most morbid pop location? The 'cursed' Mayfair flat where two music icons died (both aged 32)'.
289. Oct. 30, 2013, Esquire, 'Q&A: Dan Aykroyd on Sleeping with a Ghost, Aliens, Vodka & Doctor Detroit'.
290. pagesix.com/2014/10/24/the-creepiest-celebrity-ghost-stories/ (accessed: April 6, 2025).
291. Oct. 26, 2018, EW.com, 'Rob Lowe, Lily Collins, RuPaul's Drag Race queens, more stars tell EW their 'terrifying' paranormal stories'.
292. Ibid.
293. Feb. 10, 2018 YouTube upload by 'kismat', 'Taylor Swift ghost incident'
     youtube.com/watch?v=_tRrBtxmWNc (accessed: April 11, 2025).
294. April 4, 2016 YouTube upload by 'E! Entertainment', 'Tyler Henry Sits Down With Carmen Electra'
     youtube.com/watch?v=SgPsyUXwScQ (accessed: April 11, 2025).
295. Oct. 3, 2009, season 1, episode 1, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Joan Rivers.
296. cityrealty.com/nyc/park-fifth-ave-79th-st/the-spencer-condominium-1-east-62nd-street/2213 (accessed: April 13, 2025): "Spencer House, located at 1 East 62nd Street, is a magnificent limestone mansion designed in 1904 by esteemed architect Horace Trumbauer for John and Alice Troth Drexel. This 42-foot-wide townhouse is now home to 12 condominium apartments, including a legendary triplex penthouse that once belonged to comedian Joan Rivers. ... Originally built as a single-family home, Spencer House was converted into apartments in the 1930s. Throughout its storied history, it has been home to notable residents, including Ernest Hemingway and Henry B. Clews [NOTE: certainly was James Blanchard Clews, but maybe a Henry B. was involved too]."
297. Ibid.
298. findagrave.com/memorial/163800438/james-blanchard-clews (accessed: April 13, 2025): "Clews died at his home, 1 East 62nd Street in Manhattan on December 17, 1934. ... He became a partner in his uncle's financial firm known as Henry Clews & Co. After the death of his uncle Henry in 1923, he succeeded as senior partner of Henry Clews & Co., located at 15 Broad Street in lower Manhattan."
299. Oct. 3, 2009, season 1, episode 1, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Joan Rivers.
300. nyu.academia.edu/Departments/Parapsychology (accessed: April 13, 2025): "All Departments: ... New York University Parapsychology: ... Graduate Students: Navin Johnson."
301. March 2, 2010, Howard Stern Show, 'Joan Rivers’ Homes Are Haunted (2010)'
     youtube.com/watch?v=hpaPDOJLlEA (accessed: April 13, 2025).
302. Jan. 9, 2024, The Times-Picayune | The New Orleans Advocate (Nola.com), 'Sallie Ann Glassman took an unusual path to become a vodou priestess in New Orleans': "All Departments: ... New York University Parapsychology: ... Graduate Students: Navin Johnson."
303. Oct. 3, 2009, season 1, episode 1, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Joan Rivers.
304. March 2, 2010, Howard Stern Show, 'Joan Rivers’ Homes Are Haunted (2010)'
     youtube.com/watch?v=hpaPDOJLlEA (accessed: April 13, 2025).
305. May 20, 2010, New York Magazine, 'Joan Rivers Always Knew She Was Funny': "One of the saddest times in Rivers’s life since I have known her was when her best friend Tommy Corcoran died a few years ago. Rivers spoke to him three times a day and he walked Melissa down the aisle at her wedding. ... The mind is going better than ever. But I look at my living room at night and I see Tommy and the good times and that just really upsets me. There’s no one to call up. Nobody cares that you got home. That’s horrible."
306. March 2, 2010, Howard Stern Show, 'Joan Rivers’ Homes Are Haunted (2010)'
     youtube.com/watch?v=hpaPDOJLlEA (accessed: April 13, 2025).
307. June 19, 2017, The Guardian, 'Carrie Fisher had cocaine and heroin in system when she died, coroner finds'.
308. July 10, 2023 YouTube upload by 'The Howard Stern Show', 'Celebrity Guests Share Their Supernatural Stories'.
309. pagesix.com/2014/10/24/the-creepiest-celebrity-ghost-stories/ (accessed: April 6, 2025).
310. Oct. 21, 2022 YouTube upload by 'LMN', 'Celebrity HAUNTINGS and Ghost Home Invasions! (Compilation) - Celebrity Ghost Stories'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=YRxvpipVexk (accessed: April 2, 2025).
311. August 11, 2012, season 2, episode 12, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Vince Neil.
312. August 11, 2012, season 2, episode 9, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Vince Neil.
313. Sep. 13, 2021 YouTube upload by 'The UnXplained Zone', 'Actress Charisma Carpenter Returns to HAUNTED Childhood Home | The Haunting Of - Full Episode'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=n-Xyjft2nr0 (accessed: April 4, 2025).
314. Ibid.
315. Oct. 24, 1991, Los Angeles Times, '2 Men Describe Life-or-Death Fight on Beach: Justice: Preliminary hearing begins for San Diego officer suspected in series of slayings.': "According to prosecution charges against Hubbard, he attacked the two men and Charisma Carpenter, 21, while the three were dressing after a post-midnight swim."
316. uaptsd.org/2014/09/19/aspiring-actress-charisma-carpenters-horrifying-encounter-with-san-diego-policeserial-rapist-in-1991/ (accessed: April 4, 2025; United Against Police Terror, San Diego).
317. June 18, 2011, season 3, episode 1, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Jaime King.
318. March 12, 2021 YouTube upload by 'LMN', 'My Heart NEVER Pounded THAT HARD - Celebrity Ghost Stories (S2, E20) | Full Episode | LMN'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=T9P4y0sHKS0 (accessed: April 4, 2025).
319. Ibid.
320. Oct. 21, 2022 YouTube upload by 'LMN', 'Celebrity HAUNTINGS and Ghost Home Invasions! (Compilation) - Celebrity Ghost Stories'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=YRxvpipVexk (accessed: April 2, 2025).
321. March 31, 2023, People, 'Elvira Says L.A. Mansion She Sold Brad Pitt Is Extremely 'Haunted' but 'He Loved It' [Exclusive]'.
322. "I don't know. I didn't follow up with the stories that I told [Brad Pitt in 1994] when he was looking at my house, the weird happenings that had gone on there. ... Never had that [haunting problem] happen before. Never had that happen again [even after buying the house next-door, after Pitt bought my old haunted house]. There, it was non-stop. It was build in 1901 and there had been several strange deaths in the house - which we only found out later. It was scary. It was getting to the point I had to get out of there. "I got to get out of this house. I can't live here anymore. Too many freaky things are happening." Never had that experience before or after. ...
     I had to watch [Brad Pitt] walk by every day. That man I had to do make up and hair for before I walked my dog in the morning. It was just such a bummer. ... No shirt on. Sweatpants. He was getting ready for the movie 'The Fight Club' [1999-released]. I remember I started shaking, and I think drooling. And he said "Hi"."
323. May 8, 2017, camdennewjournal.co.uk, 'Yes, we really have been around that long… Estate agents Prickett and Ellis ready for 250th birthday': "Mr Underhill recalls showing Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston around the former YHA hostel in Highgate West Hill. “They were renting Sting’s house out while they were filming in London and they liked Highgate so much they decided to buy a place,” he said. “It had seven bedrooms and seven bathrooms, but they felt it wasn’t big enough. I pointed out they could sleep in a different room and wash somewhere else every day of the week.”"
324. Oct. 16, 2020 YouTube upload by 'djvlad', 'Chaka Khan on Going to Rehab 3 Times, Had a "Shadow Man" that Followed Her (Part 20)'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=YRxvpipVexk (accessed: April 4, 2025).
325. Oct. 24, 2018, thefader.com, 'Aaron Carter’s grandma proves that ghosts are real'.
326. August 11, 2012, season 4, episode 8, Celebrity Ghost Stories, Lorenzo Lamas.
327. Oct. 2, 2022, Jack Osbourne's Haunted Homecoming, Season 1, Episode 1: Welder House.
328. Ibid.
329. July 2, 2024 YouTube upload by 'The Osbournes', Jack Osbourne's 'Sharon's Demon Attack: How The Osbourne's Survived Ghostly Encounters'. Kelly and Jack Osbourne doing a podcast with their parents: "I thought why not do a deep dive in some of my paranormal experiences that we've had, individually [and] collectively, as a family." His mother is nodding along, like it's been discussed a million times already. Ozzy seems to be nodding too. When asked by Kelly if she believes in the paranormal, Sharon goes: "I do and I don't, until I actually witness it. ... [Kelly:] Even though you have all sorts of weird experiences with Jack? [Jack:] And you have out of body experiences!" [Sharon:] "I have, twice in my life, but I just don't know. Both of the times was when I was really, really sick and I was looking down on myself. ... But you kinda feel very warm. Very at peace."
330. March 1, 2012, askmen.com, 'Coco Austin Recalls Encounter With Perverted Ghost': "She revealed to America's FHM magazine..."
     askmen.com/celebs/entertainment-news/anna-nicole-smith/anna-nicole-smith-supernatural-sex.html (accessed: Aug. 18, 2008).
331. Aug. 30, 2021 YouTube upload by 'The UnXplained Zone', ' Kim Russo & Comic Tom Green CONFRONT A GHOST in Museum | The Haunting Of - Full Episode'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=l_oxaz5KEO8 (accessed: Aug. 30, 2024).
332. *) tiktok.com/@thehauntedfive (accessed: May 9, 2025).
333. tiktok.com/@lainey_and_ben (accessed: May 9, 2025).
334. June 16, 2024 YouTube upload by 'Sam and Colby', 'Ghost Hunting at Haunted Insane Asylum (ft. Jake & Johnnie)' (with Jake Webber and Johnnie Guilbert).
     youtube.com/watch?v=eDUtBY7tOOc (accessed: July 12, 2025).
335. Oct. 22, 2023 YouTube upload by 'Sam and Colby', ' Surviving A Week at The Real Conjuring House ' (with Bella Porch and a gay friend).
     youtube.com/watch?v=U5lR8GdcJyo (accessed: July 12, 2025).
336. July 25, 2021 YouTube upload by 'Sam and Colby', 'The Night We Talked To Demons. | REAL Conjuring House'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=E6mwC6UwZ_c (accessed: July 12, 2025), 23:40 Amanda the Medium: @MackieandAmanda: "Often times when I see spirits, they're selfish. ... They always have something to say. They want to get a message across. [This woman] didn't. She looked at me. She knew I could see her, which probably doesn't happen too often. She acknowledged me. And then she left, like she didn't need anything from me. ... I just saw the woman in white again. She's right over there. She just walked up these steps. ... This time when I saw her, she just bolted. ... Yes [ghost faces are expressionless]. They look like this all the time [stale]. They're not frowning. They're not smiling.
     Evil ones are different. I get uncomfortable talking about it. I break out in hyves. It's [inaudible] what I'm seeing. So that spirit that you guys have a picture of, that I caught in that room, that I was looking at? I was staring at him and I could see - I told you about the glowing eyes - and I could see his eyes more than anything. I could see his face was like a child, but his energy was not of a child. It wasn't human. It was something so negative. That's why I told you to take off the headphones. Yeah [we heard Colby's name before that]. And it looked like you. ...
     There's something in the living room too. ... If you want to debrief, we can debrief out of this house. But we are playing with fire [in the basement]."
     *) The 1985 book 'Moral Relativity' keeps falling out of book closet.
     *) The graves found outside that matches the "7 dead soldiers in the wall" message to the Perron kids around 1973. "Hey Sam", Sam hears in the basement. Just after, on video, you hear a loud "Hey Sam" "whisper" that freaks people out. They heard a random whistle. 35:00, living room in front of porcelain closet (Not even remotely the most haunted): Spiritbox. Medium sees soldier standing with them. "Underground", "stuck", "please" [go to the basement] "heaven". "Lorraine" "Immortal". "Stop right now" "Demon" "Who are you?" "Murder". "Wait, did you get that? ... All the lights were of and then they just automatically turned on!" "Oh, I just turned on the light switch." ... "Did you see me shaking like a fucking leaf? My entire body hurts. The amount of pain I was in, just literally felt like pins and needles all over my body. It's one thing to be poked in the back by them. I've been tocuhed before. I've had handprints. That's demonioc entities. But what was down there was trying to hurt me, because of what I'm able to do." "I'm feeling nervous right now." "Be brave." Then "cold". Rooms gets very cold. "Can you give us any sign?" "Concentrate. You can see." ... "Unlock. Beezlebub. I'm down there. Beezlebub. Hurry. Run. To the left." Beezlebub. Yeah [I'm Beezlebub]. Uh, huh [I'm an evil entity]. Rise. He is there [God]. ... It's time. One minute. That's it. ... Room gets colder and colder. "Freedom" [is his mission]. "My. Freedom." ... "All of them." *Noise by staircase* "Evil." "Right now. Go. Damned. Bye. Go." (Show us one more time:) "Crazy." "I'm going up." "With them." "Seven." Holy fuck! A lot scream. "casket". Door locked tmporary. It said "cose the door". That was the door locking.
337. July 25, 2021 YouTube upload by 'Sam and Colby', 'The Night We Talked To Demons. | REAL Conjuring House'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=E6mwC6UwZ_c (accessed: July 12, 2025): *) The 1985 book 'Moral Relativity' keeps falling out of book closet.
     *) The graves found outside that matches the "7 dead soldiers in the wall" message to the Perron kids around 1973. [18:48:] "Hey Sam", the guide and Amanda hear in the basement. Just after, on video, you hear a loud "Hey Sam" "whisper" that freaks people out. They heard a random whistle. [35:00:] living room in front of porcelain closet (not even remotely the most haunted): Spiritbox. Medium sees soldier standing with them. "Underground", "stuck", "please" [go to the basement] "heaven". "Lorraine" "Immortal". "Stop right now" "Demon" "Who are you?" "Murder". [Funny:] "Wait, did you get that? ... All the lights were of and then they just automatically turned on!" "Oh, I just turned on the light switch." ...
     [Amanda during basement Spiritbox seance:] "Did you see me shaking like a fucking leaf? My entire body hurts. The amount of pain I was in, just literally felt like pins and needles all over my body. It's one thing to be poked in the back by them. I've been touched before. I've had handprints. That's demonic entities. But what was down there was trying to hurt me, because of what I'm able to do." [Spiritbox session:] "I'm feeling nervous right now." "Be brave." Then "cold". Rooms gets very cold. "Can you give us any sign?" "Concentrate. You can see." ... "Unlock. Beezlebub. I'm down there. Beezlebub. Hurry. Run. To the left." Beezlebub. Yeah [I'm Beezlebub]. Uh, huh [I'm an evil entity]. Rise. He is there [God]. ... It's time. One minute. That's it. ... Room gets colder and colder. "Freedom" [is his mission]. "My. Freedom." ... "All of them." *Noise by staircase* "Evil." "Right now. Go. Damned. Bye. Go." (Show us one more time:) "Crazy." "I'm going up." "With them." "Seven." Holy fuck! A lot scream. "casket". Door locked temporary. It said "cose the door". That was the door locking.
     *) In contrast to Amanda, Cody and Satori had no issues in the basement, explaining it was just a trickster ghost. And not "Beezlebub".
338. Oct. 29, 2023 YouTube upload by 'Eddie Hall The Beast', 'Overnight In The UK's Most HAUNTED Castle!' (with Bella Porch and a gay friend).
     youtube.com/watch?v=D6SOQcR6FtU (accessed: July 12, 2025).
339. Jan. 16, 2012, Professor Richard J. Smith (Rice University), 'An Overview of Divination in China from the Song through the Qing: Some Issues and Approaches', pp. 15-18: "Draft paper for the workshop on "Divinatory Traditions in East Asia: Historical, Comparative and Transnational Perspectives," Rice University, February 17-18, 2012."
340. Dec 19, 2024 YouTube upload by '@1314-花仙子姊姊', '廢棄凶宅玩碟仙😨紙紮娃娃自己移動🫣' ('Abandoned haunted house playing with Ouija board😨 Paper dolls move by themselves🫣').
     youtube.com/shorts/Vm-8welArUs (accessed: April 26, 2025; only has two videos of a guy and girl in a haunted house).
341. Oct. 27, 2021 YouTube upload 'The Modern Rogue', 'How To Easily Debunk Ouija Board "Ghosts"'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=97HfNyXmchA (accessed: April 26, 2025): "The fact that this isn't ghosts. The fact that this is your own minds doing this, at least to me is way more amazing. And way more profound." [Second guy:] Who would you rather speak to? A dead old person? Or your own subconscious? Like, that's the better story! That's the one based in reality!"
342. Supergeeky channel that also debunks other (nonsense) conspiracy theories. For example, when "Debunking That Kennedy Conspiracy" (video title) they start out with ridiculous "correlation is not causation" examples, showing how the "divorce rate in Maine" is 99.26% correlated to the "per capita consumption of margarine". Next they start endlessly snickering about "theories" of similarities between the assassination of Lincoln and JFK: "Both had last names with 7 letters", "Both presidents were elected to Congress in'46", or "John Wilkes Booth, Lee Harvey Oswald: both known by their 3 names, both full names total 15 letters, both born in '39", etc. Towards the end the main host goes, "There's some part of the audience right now that is going to roll their eyes when I say, "Go to snopes!"" The whole show involves total psychological warfare and-or individuals that are severely mentally disturbed.
343. coasttocoastam.com/guest/day-christian-7241/ (accessed: April 26, 2025).
344. Will be added later.
345. Ibid.
346. Ibid.
347. Ibid.
348. October 24, 2005, 23:00, Channel 4, 'The Real Amityville Horror'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=mXE9BlxAljQ (accessed: March 31, 2025; in part 3 Weber speaks these words): "For example, I showed the pictures of the blackish-greenish fingerprint powder that was all over the house, put there by the police who were looking for fingerprints. And they said, "Wow, look, there's the slime that is coming from the doors." We had pictures of Dawn's third floor bedroom that had dead flies all over it. Well, they took Dawn's room and they had flies flying around all the time. They supplemented the facts that I was telling them, and it all appeared in their book."
349. February 27, 2017 YouTube upload, 'Amityville Horror - Good Morning America'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=O7rxKMHL26w (accessed: March 31, 2025).
350. 2003, Travel Channel, 'Loretta Lynn's Haunted Plantation'.
     youtube.com/watch?v=O7rxKMHL26w (accessed: March 31, 2025).